du_fw-fr pin_n may_v hereafter_o print_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n because_o fear_v of_o give_v offence_n will_v make_v he_o extreme_o cautious_a and_o he_o will_v dread_v a_o severe_a inquisition_n that_o may_v set_v upon_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v write_v those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o antiquity_n will_v be_v hereby_o further_o confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o impartiality_n of_o our_o author_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v how_o severe_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v withal_o upon_o that_o account_n otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o may_v think_v he_o too_o favourable_a in_o his_o account_n of_o monkery_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o some_o other_o superstition_n which_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o introduce_v in_o a_o course_n of_o age_n such_o enormous_a abuse_n into_o the_o church_n but_o though_o some_o error_n have_v a_o more_o ancient_a original_a than_o be_v common_o believe_v yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o infallible_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n still_o as_o we_o read_v downward_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v almost_o always_o under_o fear_n of_o persecution_n lessen_v and_o wear_v away_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o primitive_a zeal_n seek_v to_o retrieve_v it_o by_o place_v great_a merit_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o monastical_a austerity_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v that_o reward_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v peculiar_o reserve_v for_o those_o who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o put_v they_o upon_o all_o those_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o mortify_v not_o only_o forbid_v lust_n but_o also_o the_o allow_a appetite_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n intend_v to_o regulate_v and_o not_o to_o remove_v and_o when_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v martyr_n see_v what_o honour_n be_v pay_v to_o those_o who_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o emulation_n to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o disagreeable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o death_n itself_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a reason_n of_o that_o great_a ardour_n wherewith_o so_o very_a many_o person_n bind_v themselves_o under_o vow_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o monk_n be_v some_o egyptian_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n flee_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n there_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o retirement_n and_o use_v teach_v they_o to_o relish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o contemplative_a state_n when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o they_o return_v home_o and_o easy_o persuade_v other_o who_o have_v then_o as_o they_o think_v no_o other_o way_n of_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o embrace_v this_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n in_o such_o warm_a climate_n this_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o difficult_a those_o esstern_a people_n can_v live_v upon_o a_o very_a little_a better_a than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o terrible_a mortification_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a ascetical_a book_n be_v not_o so_o impracticable_a as_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o the_o monk_n in_o sulpicius_n severus_n who_o hear_v posthumianus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n cry_v out_o edacitas_n in_o graecis_fw-la gula_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la gallis_fw-la natura_fw-la excessive_a eat_v be_v luxury_n in_o a_o greek_a it_o be_v nature_n in_o a_o gaul_n and_o though_o one_o can_v hardly_o believe_v all_o that_o posthumianus_n there_o relate_v of_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n and_o cyrene_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o put_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o mahometan_a dervish_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v possible_a but_o though_o the_o honour_n pay_v to_o martyr_n which_o give_v rise_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o hear_v our_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o love_n which_o most_o man_n then_o show_v for_o a_o single_a and_o a_o retire_a life_n may_v seem_v too_o excessive_a yet_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o age_n be_v general_o speak_v very_o venerable_a one_o see_v a_o great_a and_o a_o serious_a concern_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o almost_o all_o their_o write_n one_o see_v a_o sincere_a respect_n pay_v by_o man_n of_o all_o party_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v entrust_v they_o always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o their_o character_n and_o employment_n and_o when_o they_o punish_v the_o one_o they_o take_v care_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o disrespect_n upon_o the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o preserve_v a_o real_a veneration_n for_o holy_a thing_n in_o their_o mind_n though_o their_o division_n run_v as_o high_a and_o be_v as_o eager_o manage_v as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v since_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a age_n wherein_o man_n have_v meet_v with_o temptation_n and_o have_v show_v their_o frailty_n by_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v they_o so_o that_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o early_a age_n before_o a_o general_a corruption_n have_v infect_v the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o such_o as_o value_v religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n when_o it_o suggest_v such_o thought_n as_o can_v only_o be_v effectual_a to_o restore_v that_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v so_o general_o lose_v among_o we_o july_n 25._o 1693._o w._n w._n errata_fw-la page_n 96._o line_n 10._o from_o bottom_n read_v 140th_o ibid._n l._n ult_n r._n that_o hoshahna_n p_o 97._o l._n 22._o r._n against_o jovinian_a p._n 99_o l._n 3._o r._n alter_v in_o it_o p._n 100_o l._n 15._o from_o bot_n for_o speak_v r._n when_o he_o speak_v p._n 112._o l._n 12._o r._n publish_v five_o ibid._n l._n 25._o for_o son_n of_o men._n r._n son_n of_o god_n p._n 192._o l._n 6._o from_o bot_n del_fw-it be_v p._n 204_o l._n ult_n for_o yea_o r._n yet_o p._n 206._o l._n 5._o r._n work_v by_o love_n ibid._n l._n 18._o from_o bot_n for_o suspicious_a r._n suspect_v l._n ult_n r._n opinator_n p._n 208._o l._n 28._o r._n zozimus_n l._n 29._o r._n for_o their_o make_a default_n p._n 215._o l._n 16._o r._n he_o maintain_v p._n 217._o l._n 2._o r._n this_o practice_n be_v forbid_v in_o very_o strong_a term_n and_o upon_o p._n 222._o l._n 20._o for_o retract_v r._n re-examine_a p._n 226._o l._n 16._o for_o parent_n r._n relation_n proper_a name_n mistake_v rufinus_n for_o ruffinus_n zosimus_n for_o zozimus_n province_n of_o byzacena_n for_o provincia_n byzacena_n passim_fw-la s._n maura_n p._n 106._o for_o s._n maurus_n lodevae_n p._n 210._o for_o lodeve_n content_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n viz._n evagrius_n ponticus_n 1_o mark_v the_o hermit_n 2_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 3_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n 3_o prudentius_n 4_o diadochus_n bishop_n of_o photice_n 5_o audentius_n 5_o severus_n endelechius_n 5_o flavianus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 6_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n 6_o antiochus_n and_o severianus_n 52_o asterius_n of_o amasea_n 53_o pope_n anastasius_n i._n 58_o chromacius_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 58_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n 59_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 61_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 62_o theodorus_n bish._n of_o mopsuestia_n 64_o palladius_n 66_o pope_n innocent_a i._n 67_o st._n jerom_n 73_o rufinus_n toranius_n 107_o sophronius_n 111_o sulpicius_n severus_n ibid._n st._n paulinus_n 113_o pelagius_n the_o monk_n 119_o coelestius_n disciple_n of_o pelagius_n 120_o niceas_n 120_o olympius_n 120_o bachiarius_n 121_o sabbatius_n 121_o isaac_n 121_o paulus_n orosius_n 122_o lucian_n avitus_n evodius_n and_o severus_n 122_o marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la 123_o eusebius_n 123_o ursinus_n monk_n 123_o macarius_n monk_n 123_o heliodorus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 123_o paul_n 123_o helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n heretic_n 124_o st._n augustin_n 125_o the_o first_o vol._n of_o his_o work_n 126_o the_o second_o volume_n 135_o the_o three_o volume_n
for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o only_a son_n upon_o occasion_n of_o who_o death_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o observe_v that_o all_o their_o employment_n shall_v be_v then_o to_o praise_n god_n everlasting_o and_o to_o give_v he_o continual_a thanks_o this_o letter_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o quintus_fw-la a_o african_a deacon_n who_o come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o s._n paulinus_n letter_n be_v of_o the_o 20_o of_o may_n follow_v as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o forty_o eight_o letter_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n quote_v by_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o which_o s._n paulinus_n oppose_v to_o the_o disorder_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o age_n the_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n of_o some_o bishop_n as_o of_o exuperius_n of_o tolouse_n of_o simplicius_n of_o vienna_n of_o amandus_n of_o bourdeaux_n of_o diogenianus_n of_o albi_fw-la of_o dynamius_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr of_o verecundus_n of_o clermont_n of_o alethius_n of_o cahors_n and_o of_o pegasius_fw-la of_o perigueux_n since_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v some_o age_n wherein_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o laity_n may_v have_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o disorder_n of_o churchman_n the_o forty_o nine_o letter_n to_o macarius_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o pilot_n catechumen_fw-la who_o happen_v to_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o ship_n load_v with_o corn_n which_o a_o storm_n have_v blow_v off_o of_o the_o port_n of_o sardinia_n be_v save_v miraculous_o by_o s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n protection_n and_o have_v be_v several_a day_n at_o sea_n at_o last_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o abruzzo_n this_o letter_n may_v be_v call_v s._n paulinus_n masterpiece_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v a_o more_o agreeable_a description_n and_o a_o more_o natural_a draught_n than_o this_o which_o he_o make_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o story_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o undoubted_o the_o saint_n succour_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 410._o in_o the_o fifty_o to_o s._n augustin_n s._n paulinus_n propose_v to_o he_o several_a difficulty_n upon_o several_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o s._n augustin_n answer_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o write_v in_o 414._o since_o s._n paulinus_n letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o to_o eucherius_n be_v not_o know_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v till_o 426._o it_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o christian_a compliment_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o of_o s._n paulinus_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n genesius_n martyr_n of_o arles_n which_o bear_v s._n paulinus_n his_o name_n and_o be_v sufficient_o like_o his_o style_n though_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o after_o these_o letter_n be_v thirty_o two_o piece_n of_o poetry_n fifteen_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o different_a subject_n upon_o which_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v we_o have_v not_o his_o epitome_n in_o verse_n of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n commend_v by_o ausonius_n nor_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o in_o s._n jerom_n ep_v 13._o in_o cassiodorus_n l._n 2._o instit._n divin_fw-fr in_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n and_o mention_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o his_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n we_o have_v lose_v likewise_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o that_o we_o have_v and_o all_o those_o which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o sister_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n reckon_v by_o gennadius_n among_o this_o father_n work_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v likewise_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o work_n and_o a_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o hymn_n mention_v likewise_o by_o he_o that_o perhaps_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o hymn_n we_o have_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n foelix_n s._n augustin_n witness_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o letter_n that_o s._n paulinus_n be_v write_v something_o against_o pagan_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n cit_v a_o letter_n not_o now_o extant_a which_o mention_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n gervasius_n and_o s._n protasius_n last_o s._n paulinus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o forty_o six_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o make_v some_o sermon_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o collect_v or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o the_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v write_v in_o s._n paulinus_n style_n but_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o famous_a widow_n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o letter_n write_v to_o she_o as_o to_o a_o person_n new_o convert_v whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v convert_v long_o before_o s._n paulinus_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lady_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o letter_n to_o celancia_n attribute_v likewise_o to_o s._n paulinus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n not_o very_o different_a from_o he_o yet_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o scripture_n after_o another_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v before_o paganism_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a the_o poem_n whereby_o the_o author_n exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n be_v more_o elegant_a and_o better_o write_v than_o those_o of_o s._n paulinus_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v the_o west_n be_v all_o in_o a_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 407._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n see_v she_o have_v live_v so_o a_o long_a time_n four_o manuscript_n ascribe_v that_o poem_n to_o prosper_n the_o poem_n immediate_o follow_v be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o what_o s._n bernard_n have_v write_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v far_o young_a than_o s._n paulinus_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v ancient_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v write_v by_o another_o paulinus_n the_o six_o book_n of_o s._n martin_n life_n ascribe_v to_o s._n paulinus_n can_v be_v his_o because_o in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o three_o person_n and_o he_o that_o write_v they_o mention_n perpetuus_n six_o bishop_n of_o tours_n after_o s._n martin_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n there_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o benedictus_fw-la aâ—â—anensis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o monk_n penance_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o paulinus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v eloquent_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o nola._n the_o write_n of_o s._n paulinus_n be_v compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o elegance_n his_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v close_a and_o clear_a his_o term_n be_v pure_a and_o choice_a his_o discourse_n sententious_a and_o lively_a he_o excite_v the_o attention_n of_o his_o reader_n and_o keep_v they_o awake_a he_o pass_v insensible_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o all_o hang_v well_o together_o one_o sentence_n depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thought_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o s._n jerom_n advise_v he_o upon_o his_o conversion_n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o that_o counsel_n for_o after_o that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n he_o insert_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o adapt_n they_o to_o his_o subject_n by_o give_v they_o often_o a_o sense_n very_o different_a from_o their_o natural_a one_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o and_o so_o curious_o wrought_v that_o they_o raise_v the_o discourse_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a lustre_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v
he_o do_v busy_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o west_n more_o than_o irene_n have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n they_o honour_v the_o statue_n medal_n and_o picture_n of_o princess_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o honour_v those_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o answer_v it_o i_o say_v by_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n he_o answer_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v apprehead_n how_o a_o cloth_n and_o some_o colour_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d st._n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o picture_n as_o with_o relic_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o painter_n fancy_n to_o make_v folk_n believe_v that_o a_o picture_n represent_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o false_a god_n he_o ask_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v most_o resemblance_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o those_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a matter_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o respect_v and_o if_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v more_o valuable_a last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a may_v indeed_o honour_v image_n without_o any_o abuse_n by_o refer_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o what_o they_o signify_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o reverence_n and_o adore_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n as_o practice_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n he_o condemn_v a_o expression_n of_o constantiu_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o it_o be_v bad_o translate_v for_o whereas_o that_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n and_o adore_v the_o trinity_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o deride_v the_o instance_n polemon_n of_o picture_n the_o two_o next_o chapter_n be_v against_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v in_o the_o 24_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o image_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o then_o thorn-busnes_a shall_v be_v adore_v because_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n fringe_n shall_v be_v adore_v because_o jesus_n christ_n heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n by_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o shadow_n too_o because_o st._n peter_n shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o laugh_v at_o theodâ—sius_n bishop_n of_o myra_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o arch-deacon_n dream_n to_o authorize_v image-worship_n in_o the_o 30_o ch._n he_o confute_v several_a proof_n allege_v by_o the_o cooncil_n because_o they_o be_v take_v of_o apocryhal_a history_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o tax_v with_o impiety_n and_o folly_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o tell_v a_o monk_n it_o be_v better_a to_o frequent_v bawdy-house_n than_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v no_o wax_n candle_n ought_v to_o be_v light_v nor_o incense_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o image_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v compare_v those_o who_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n to_o heretic_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v their_o predecessor_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o these_o last_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o burn_a and_o destroy_v image_n he_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarus_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n he_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o another_o story_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n before_o a_o image_n which_o burn_v several_a day_n he_o add_v that_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v last_o have_v deâ—ided_v they_o for_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a because_o whatever_o be_v universal_a aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o province_n meet_v together_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n they_o establish_v some_o doctrine_n or_o make_v some_o rule_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o do_v be_v catholic_n and_o their_o council_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v some_o novelty_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o catholic_a in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v catholic_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n be_v universal_a all_o that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o new_a thus_o the_o synod_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v own_v it_o for_o universal_a these_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n by_o engilbert_n charles_n ambassador_n the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v the_o council_n have_v receive_v they_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o a_o write_v direct_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o first_o of_o all_o he_o vindicate_v the_o expression_n of_o tarasius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n suppose_v those_o greek_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o defend_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n authority_n and_o history_n allege_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o censure_v in_o the_o caroline_n book_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o secundinus_n that_o image_n deserve_v some_o worship_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o almost_o every_o article_n but_o he_o make_v such_o application_n of_o several_a of_o they_o that_o very_o few_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o he_o vindicate_v some_o reason_n that_o some_o can_v hardly_o relish_v but_o about_o the_o end_n have_v report_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o image-worship_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o condemn_v for_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o reverence_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v god_n who_o he_o adore_v that_o likewise_o we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o image_n he_o add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v establish_v this_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o will_v have_v quite_o abolish_v image_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o catholic_a synod_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o write_v to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v image_n he_o have_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o if_o charles_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_a
ordain_v archbishop_n in_o 961._o die_v in_o 988._o adson_n abbot_n of_o devore_n flourish_v â—…80_n die_v in_o 992._o helperic_a or_o chilperic_n monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n flourish_v in_o 980._o john_n xv._o pope_n raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 985._o die_v in_o 996._o nicon_n of_o armenia_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 960_o die_v in_o 998._o fulcuin_n or_o folcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n choose_v in_o 975._o die_v in_o 990._o regnald_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n make_v in_o 975._o die_v in_o 999._o berthier_n priest_n of_o verdun_n flourish_v in_o 980._o gregory_z v._o pope_n elect_v in_o 996._o die_v in_o 999._o gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sylvester_n ii_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 980._o choose_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o 992._o force_v to_o leave_v his_o archbishopric_n in_o 995._o make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o 999._o aimoin_v or_o aimonius_n monk_n of_o fleury_n flourish_v from_o 980._o to_o 1001._o die_v in_o 1007._o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n choose_v in_o 990._o uffin_n or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n gerard_n the_o pupil_n of_o s._n ulric_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o nameless_a author_n monk_n of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n who_o write_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n after_o berâ—hier_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n albert_n or_o olbert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n aldelbold_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnoul_n or_o arnulphus_n at_o metz_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n letaldus_n monk_n of_o micy_n or_o s._n memin_n in_o like_a manner_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o nameless_a bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n wolstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n fridigod_n monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o corby_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n lanfrid_n monk_n of_o winchester_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n osborn_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n die_v about_o 1006._o nicephorus_n the_o philosopher_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n moses_n barcepha_a bishop_n of_o syria_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n oltho_n monk_n of_o fulda_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n make_v in_o 991._o die_v in_o 1048._o hippolytus_n thebanus_n flourish_v in_o this_o century_n but_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v unknown_a laurentius_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n stephen_n v._o pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a several_a letter_n refer_v to_o flodoard_v formosus_fw-la pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n certain_a letter_n to_o foulques_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rheims_n foulques_fw-fr or_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n several_a letter_n produce_v by_o flodoard_v mancio_fw-la bishop_n of_o châlon_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o foulques_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rheims_n waltramnus_n or_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v certain_a poetical_a piece_n notger_n the_o stammerer_n monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o martyrology_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gallus_n certain_a prose_n or_o hymn_n a_o treatise_n of_o church_n music_n the_o history_n of_o charlemagnâ—_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gallus_n in_o verse_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n in_o high-dutch_a spurious_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n landoald_n and_o s._n remaclus_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n remaclus_n aurelian_a a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o church_n music_n call_v the_o regular_a tuner_n gauterius_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n a_o doubtful_a work_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n solomon_n bishop_n of_o constance_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a certain_a poem_n dedicate_v to_o dado_n bonno_n or_o bavo_n abbot_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o memorable_a action_n of_o his_o time_n hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n john_n ix_o pope_n genuine_a work_n four_o letter_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hariolphus_n abbot_n of_o elwangen_n theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o under_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n to_o pope_n john_n ix_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n john_n ix_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o liege_n a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o s._n lambert_n work_v lose_v conception_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n certain_a prose_n or_o discourse_n on_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o s._n stephen_n '_o s_o body_n benedict_n iu._n pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n john_n x._o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n ratbodus_n or_o radbodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o life_n of_o s._n amalberga_n and_o that_o of_o s._n willebrord_n work_v lose_v tract_n in_o commendation_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o s._n boniface_n certain_a homily_n or_o sermon_n the_o office_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n martin_n hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n certain_a poem_n a_o chronicle_n odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sebastian_n and_o s._n tiburtius_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n divers_a letter_n to_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o contexture_n or_o the_o dispose_n of_o precious_a thing_n in_o order_n work_v yet_o in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n a_o disputation_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heretic_n the_o history_n of_o sicily_n a_o dispose_v of_o precious_a thing_n in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o year_n 937._o constantinus_n porphyogenneta_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n and_o bring_v to_o constantinople_n a._n c._n 944._o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n basil._n a_o treatise_n of_o politic_n historical_a pandect_n jo._n cameniata_n a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n publish_v by_o allatius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o genuine_a work_n above_o a_o hundred_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n part_n in_o manuscript_n and_o part_n print_v moral_a sentence_n and_o rule_n nine_o letter_n certain_a poetical_a piece_n work_v forge_v one_o hundred_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o author_n name_n about_o 450_o attribute_v to_o other_o author_n see_v allatius_n de_fw-fr simeonibus_fw-la odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o abridgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n moral_n hymn_n and_o anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n collation_n or_o conference_n the_o life_n of_o s._n gerard_n and_o s._n martial_a of_o lymoges_n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n martin_n body_n the_o encomium_n or_o commendation_n of_o s._n martin_n divers_a sermon_n a_o panegyric_n on_o s._n benedict_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n the_o history_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o book_n call_v occupation_n work_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o life_n of_o s._n maurus_n a_o chronicle_n leo_n vii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v three_o letter_n marinus_n ii_o pope_n work_v lose_v letter_n and_o privilege_n agapetus_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o book_n of_o perpendicular_o a_o deliberative_a conclusion_n make_v at_o liege_n a_o conjecture_n
for_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n mercy_n for_o absolution_n the_o cxxxvith_o letter_n be_v to_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n tell_v she_o that_o if_o his_o inclination_n be_v for_o war_n and_o broil_n he_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o such_o potent_a succour_n as_o may_v enable_n he_o to_o create_v her_o great_a disturbance_n but_o peace_n he_o have_v always_o desire_v and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v firm_o settle_v between_o they_o till_o he_o have_v the_o news_n of_o her_o son_n william_n rash_a oath_n to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o she_o he_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o hope_v she_o will_v contrive_v some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o irregularity_n for_o the_o future_a the_o cxxxviith_o be_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o beauvais_n concern_v one_o of_o their_o canon_n who_o be_v prosecute_v by_o a_o action_n of_o law_n in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n ivo_n mind_v they_o that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n no_o clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v before_o any_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v courage_n enough_o they_o ought_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o they_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o can_v only_o advise_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v and_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o their_o prudent_a behaviour_n and_o good_a success_n the_o cxxxviiith_o letter_n to_o volgrin_n and_o steven_n arch-deacon_n of_o paris_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n ivo_n declare_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o election_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o hatred_n or_o ambition_n and_o wonder_n at_o their_o consent_n to_o a_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cxxxixth_o he_o put_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o in_o consistory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v convene_v the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la for_o that_o purpose_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v in_o the_o cxlth_o he_o assert_n that_o no_o man-ought_a to_o scruple_n assist_v at_o divine_a service_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n suspect_v of_o scandal_n or_o notorious_a for_o a_o ill_a life_n in_o the_o cxlist_o he_o assure_v richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n and_o legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o hearty_o rejoice_v at_o king_n philip_n absolution_n as_o he_o have_v grieve_v at_o his_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o grant_v it_o that_o though_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o king_n conversion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v his_o be_v absolve_v but_o advise_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v as_o public_o and_o solemn_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o rather_o at_o any_o other_o place_n than_o at_o sens_n he_o tell_v he_o moreover_o he_o will_v willing_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o summon_v he_o to_o if_o he_o will_v obtain_v for_o he_o the_o king_n passport_n without_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v abroad_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1104._o the_o cxliid_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o mathilda_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o bell_n she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o her_o promise_n of_o repair_v and_o new-adorning_a that_o church_n the_o cxliiid_n carry_v ivo_n acknowledgement_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o meulan_n for_o the_o kind_a reception_n he_o give_v to_o richard_n abbot_n of_o preaux_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o cxlivth_o inform_v pope_n paschal_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n call_v together_o at_o baugency_n by_o his_o legate_n girard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v both_o ready_a to_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o they_o will_v forbear_v all_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n have_v give_v judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o decline_v it_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a come_v to_o nothing_o ivo_n therefore_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n also_o that_o gualon_n not_o find_v it_o possible_a to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n because_o of_o king_n louis_n oath_n against_o admit_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o paris_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v also_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o cxlvth_o he_o entreat_v manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o determine_v as_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v whether_o gualon_n shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n or_o not_o in_o the_o cxlvith_o he_o acquaint_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o paris_n have_v unanimous_o elect_v gualon_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o since_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v translate_v to_o another_o see_v without_o leave_n from_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n at_o rome_n to_o obtain_v one_o for_o gualon_n in_o the_o cxlviith_o he_o intercede_v with_o pope_n paschal_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o chartres_n not_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o fraternity_n the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o any_o one_o so_o that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v allow_v to_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o chartres_n domestic_n or_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o without_o abate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o oath_n the_o church_n of_o chartres_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o peace_n in_o the_o cxlviiith_o to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o as_o he_o write_v have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o his_o concubine_n in_o her_o sickness_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o afterward_o for_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o cxlixth_o he_o exhort_v william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lisieux_n the_o son_n of_o count_n ranulf_n flambard_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o the_o clth_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o notice_n time_n enough_o before_o hand_n in_o the_o clist_o he_o complain_v to_o walter_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n of_o his_o have_v consecrate_a odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n quintin_n in_o that_o city_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o cliid_n he_o stir_v up_o ledger_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o vindicate_v a_o certain_a earl_n of_o his_o country_n who_o have_v former_o show_v himself_o his_o true_a friend_n from_o the_o abuse_v he_o suffer_v under_o in_o the_o cliiid_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lisieux_n ranulf_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o england_n and_o his_o two_o son_n who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o diocese_n in_o the_o clivth_o he_o advise_v robert_n earl_n of_o meulan_n to_o petition_v the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurpation_n of_o ranulf_n in_o the_o clvth_o to_o odo_n archdeacon_n of_o orleans_n ivo_n treat_v of_o this_o question_n if_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n may_v marry_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o strictness_n no_o great_a belly_a woman_n aught_o to_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n but_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n st._n paul_n advise_v man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o wife_n for_o avoid_v
expound_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v real_o man_n that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n as_o some_o heretic_n say_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o express_v his_o zeal_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o take_v this_o glorious_a crown_n from_o he_o by_o prevent_v his_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o these_o epistle_n be_v â—ull_a of_o very_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o useful_a exhortation_n they_o be_v extreme_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v all_o full_a of_o warmth_n and_o piety_n one_o can_v read_v they_o without_o perceive_v every_o where_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o zeal_n true_o divine_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o affection_n towards_o his_o brethren_n of_o care_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ardour_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n in_o short_a let_v critic_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v what_o they_o please_v i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o these_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o book_n of_o piety_n s._n polycarp_n st_n polycarp_n greek_n polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n halloixiuâ—_n say_v that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v original_o of_o smyrna_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o be_v buy_v by_o a_o certain_a lady_n name_v calistiâ—ne_v who_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o she_o afterward_o make_v he_o her_o steward_n and_o at_o last_o her_o heir_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o this_o lady_n he_o affirm_v that_o bâ—câ—lâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o smyrnâ—_n be_v at_o first_o tutor_n to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o afterward_o s._n joâ—â—_n he_o writeâ—_n much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o fictitious_a bucâ—lâ—â—_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o ordain_v s._n polycarp_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o smyrnâ—_n these_o tale_n and_o many_o other_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o false_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n polycarp_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pionius_n from_o the_o mâ—nologium_fw-la graecâ—râ—m_fw-la by_o the_o modern_a greek_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n joâ—â—_n evangelist_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irâ—…us_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o s._n joâ—â—_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o apostle_n esteem_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n asia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n s._n jerome_o say_v that_o he_o be_v priâ—…ps_o 〈◊〉_d asia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a bishop_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v succeed_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n when_o polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n 160_o 169._o 160_o about_o the_o year_n 160._o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aâ—relius_n in_o the_o year_n 167._o he_o have_v then_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n 86_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o he_o may_v have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o year_n 81_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v ten_o year_n old_a he_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 101_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o trajâ—n_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o domitian_n aâ—…_n dâ—…_n 95_o and_o return_v into_o asia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n these_o observation_n may_v serve_v to_o fix_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70_o he_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 81._o at_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o know_v in_o what_o year_n but_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v happen_v before_o the_o year_n 101_o since_o s._n john_n die_v that_o year_n he_o undertake_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o thâ—_n beginning_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetâ—â—_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 158_o to_o the_o year_n 169._o he_o convert_v several_a marcionite_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v several_a conserenoâ—s_n with_o pope_n anicetus_n probable_o about_o several_a particular_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v keep_v easter_n which_o be_v afterward_o dispute_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o observe_v his_o own_o custom_n they_o aâ—…cably_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o anicetus_n to_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o s._n polycarp_n cause_v he_o to_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n explication_n church_n in_o his_o own_o church_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v relate_v by_o s._n ireâ—â—us_n there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n signify_v only_o that_o anicetus_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o s._n polycarp_n but_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o have_v do_v he_o much_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o explication_n and_o in_o his_o own_o place_n this_o holy_a bishop_n always_o abhor_a heretic_n and_o he_o use_v to_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o s._n john_n have_v see_v cerinthus_n enter_v into_o a_o bath_n speedy_o flee_v from_o thence_o without_o bathe_v himself_o therein_o fear_v lest_o the_o building_n shall_v fall_v because_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o accidental_o meet_v with_o martion_n who_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o â—ldest_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a respect_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n john_n he_o take_v much_o delight_n in_o tell_v over_o the_o discourse_n that_o he_o former_o have_v with_o he_o and_o with_o other_o that_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o relate_v every_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o they_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v any_o one_o maintain_v any_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o and_o will_v immediate_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o the_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 167._o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o 23d_o day_n of_o february_n be_v describe_v after_o a_o most_o elegant_a manner_n in_o the_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o those_o of_o pontus_n produce_v in_o part_n by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o publish_v entire_o first_o by_z archbishop_z usher_n and_o afterward_o by_o valesius_fw-la they_o there_o give_v a_o account_n that_o s._n polycarp_n do_v not_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o his_o executioner_n but_o that_o he_o wait_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o many_o christian_n suffer_v before_o he_o with_o admirable_a constancy_n all_o the_o torment_v imaginable_a that_o
woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o chaâ—t_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
penance_n of_o 11_o year_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o who_o commit_v murder_n though_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o premeditate_a design_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o canon_n whole_o exclude_v all_o bigamist_n from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o punish_v as_o murder_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v in_o war_n because_o they_o judge_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v pardon_v who_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v their_o country_n their_o life_n and_o their_o honour_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v advisable_a for_o such_o as_o have_v their_o hand_n defile_v with_o humane_a blood_n to_o continue_v three_o year_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 14_o import_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o usurer_n will_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a all_o the_o profit_n he_o have_v make_v by_o this_o shameful_a trade_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o covetousness_n he_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o 15_o and_o 16_o be_v not_o canon_n which_o concern_v discipline_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o amphilochius_n the_o second_o letter_n begin_v with_o canon_n 17_o it_o contain_v a_o decision_n in_o favour_n of_o one_o name_v bianon_n who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o antioch_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n shall_v not_o public_o exercise_v their_o priestly_a function_n but_o only_o in_o private_a he_o add_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v may_v have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o this_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o antioch_n but_o iconium_n in_o the_o 18_o st._n basil_n observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o treat_v the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o abandon_v their_o profession_n more_o rigorous_o than_o bigamist_n and_o that_o they_o impose_v upon_o they_o only_o a_o penance_n of_o one_o year_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n increase_a now_o every_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v they_o as_o adulterer_n he_o give_v this_o advertisement_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o virgin_n which_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o renounce_v marriage_n that_o their_o profession_n shall_v commence_v from_o such_o a_o age_n at_o which_o they_o be_v perfect_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n because_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o such_o promise_v as_o be_v make_v before_o that_o time_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o those_o who_o be_v 16_o or_o 17_o year_n old_a and_o even_o then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v try_v a_o long_a time_n and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v those_o who_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o parent_n before_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o this_o adult_n age_n before_o they_o have_v a_o judgement_n sufficient_o ripe_a and_o before_o they_o can_v give_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o fix_a resolution_n in_o the_o 19_o canon_n st._n basil_n observe_v that_o man_n make_v no_o vow_n nor_o profession_n of_o virginity_n as_o virgin_n do_v that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a state_n seem_v tacit_o to_o embrace_v celibacy_n but_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o fornicator_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v the_o woman_n that_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n while_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n or_o catechuman_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v after_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n since_o that_o sacrament_n pardon_v they_o the_o 21_o be_v also_o about_o the_o difference_n which_o custom_n have_v put_v between_o the_o fault_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o fornicator_n provide_v she_o with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o marry_v that_o the_o husband_n can_v for_o this_o be_v part_v from_o his_o wife_n though_o the_o wife_n may_v be_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o a_o man._n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o proceed_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o 22d_o canon_n he_o oblige_v those_o who_o have_v forcible_o carry_v maid_n away_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v contract_v or_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n before_o they_o have_v restore_v they_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o detain_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v secret_o or_o by_o force_n corrupt_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n with_o fornicator_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v penance_n for_o four_o year_n that_o for_o the_o one_a year_n they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblige_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o church-gate_n that_o for_o the_o 2d_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n that_o for_o the_o 3d._n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o penitent_n that_o in_o the_o last_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n at_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o partake_v of_o the_o oblation_n in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o marry_v two_o sister_n he_o refer_v amphilochius_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o diodorus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o 24_o be_v against_o widow_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o deaconess_n marry_v afterward_o he_o will_v have_v they_o more_o severe_o punish_v than_o bigamist_n if_o they_o be_v above_o 60_o year_n old_a but_o he_o excuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v young_a because_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n fault_n to_o receive_v they_o too_o young_a by_o the_o 25_o canon_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v marry_v a_o woman_n after_o he_o have_v abuse_v she_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o declare_v that_o fornication_n be_v never_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o can_v lawful_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o part_v those_o who_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n than_o to_o marry_v they_o together_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v lest_o some_o great_a mischief_n shall_v follow_v the_o 27_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o through_o ignorance_n be_v entangle_v in_o a_o marriage_n within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n st._n basil_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o function_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o place_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o blessing_n to_o distribute_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n the_o 28_o canon_n be_v against_o some_o person_n that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o to_o eat_v pork_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o this_o vow_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o admonish_v amphilochius_n to_o exhort_v those_o who_o make_v it_o not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o such_o kind_n of_o vow_n and_o to_o allow_v themselves_o to_o eat_v indifferent_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n the_o 29_o be_v against_o those_o great_a lord_n who_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o prejudice_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o pain_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o correct_v this_o fault_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o rash_a oath_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o execute_v the_o evil_a they_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o 30_o canon_n be_v against_o ravisher_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a canon_n that_o concern_v they_o but_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v complice_n in_o their_o crime_n ought_v to_o
favour_n address_v to_o cynegius_n the_o praetorian_a perfect_a wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o indignation_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n of_o spain_n and_o heraclide_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o petition_n and_o all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a this_o petition_n must_v have_v be_v present_v after_o the_o year_n 383_o because_o arcadius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v address_v be_v not_o admit_v a_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o that_o year_n and_o the_o rescript_n must_v be_v before_o 388_o which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o cynegius_n die_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_v while_o damasus_n live_v who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o faustinus_n present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a code_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n leo_n along_o with_o this_o petition_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n pretend_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 379_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o convince_a he_o attribute_n to_o the_o priest_n marcellinus_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o precede_v this_o in_o the_o new_a code_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o style_n of_o faustinus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o produce_v passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o style_n of_o his_o petition_n be_v swell_a and_o pathetical_a in_o it_o you_o side_n every_o reader_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o these_o reflection_n be_v insert_v here_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o of_o the_o luciferian_o either_o all_o abuse_v aught_o always_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o a_o reformer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o man_n set_v up_o for_o reformer_n the_o cause_n only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o the_o pretence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o mark_v of_o obloquy_n if_o their_o number_n be_v small_a they_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o a_o proportionable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o any_o power_n here_o below_o and_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o they_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o all_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o assertion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n constancy_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o life_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v virtue_n which_o when_o support_v by_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v glorious_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o therefore_o be_v favourable_a prejudices_fw-la for_o all_o those_o reformer_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o attribute_v the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n they_o be_v not_o singular_a since_o all_o party_n and_o even_o all_o religion_n constant_o practice_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v they_o may_v reasonable_o complain_v of_o their_o usage_n and_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n know_v that_o his_o church_n have_v always_o take_v very_o particular_a care_n that_o her_o adversary_n shall_v never_o complain_v against_o she_o for_o persecute_v without_o just_a cause_n while_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n reformer_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v will_v aggravate_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v load_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v his_o adversary_n zeal_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v only_o hypocritical_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a success_n these_o two_o luciferian_a priest_n have_v in_o their_o business_n we_o ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o condemn_v they_o theodosius_n the_o great_a always_o show_v a_o unshaken_a zeal_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o st._n ambrose_n who_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o hasty_a and_o cruel_a order_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v a_o evidence_n how_o very_o much_o he_o reverence_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o account_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n give_v we_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o ursicinus_n party_n his_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v no_o prejudice_n against_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bigot_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o all_o neuter_n have_v of_o judge_v impartial_o of_o both_o side_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o all_o reformer_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o small_a number_n who_o blame_v the_o multitude_n who_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n who_o testify_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o high_a power_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o this_o life_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unblameable_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n all_o the_o fatal_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o their_o friend_n who_o be_v always_o complain_v of_o be_v persecute_v and_o ill_o use_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o just_o suffer_v and_o affect_v to_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o plety_n and_o religion_n philastrius_n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n flourish_v under_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o sometime_o with_o philastrius_n philastrius_n st._n ambrose_n we_o have_v his_o life_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o st._n gaudentius_n his_o successor_n he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o 380._o 387_o about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o author_n of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v before_o st._n ambrose_n in_o heresy_n 63_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 430_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o put_v a_o c_o for_o a_o l_o which_o will_v make_v it_o just_o 380._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o reckon_v 20_o heresy_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 128_o afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o which_o he_o write_v and_o tell_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a error_n of_o each_o of_o they_o st._n austin_n observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o philastrius_n who_o be_v much_o less_o learned_a and_o less_o exact_a than_o st._n epiphanius_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o more_o heresy_n than_o he_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o author_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o heresy_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o just_a definition_n of_o it_o wherefore_o add_v st._n austin_n in_o give_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o make_v those_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o omit_v those_o heresy_n which_o real_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o those_o who_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o last_o fault_n but_o the_o first_o be_v very_o common_a and_o philastrius_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o any_o body_n for_o he_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n that_o never_o be_v other_o be_v heresy_n that_o never_o be_v as_o the_o nazarean_o the_o heliognost_n the_o adorer_n of_o mouse_n the_o muscaronnite_n the_o troglodyte_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o fortunatians_n the_o baalite_n the_o celebite_n the_o molochites_n the_o tophites_n make_v several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n of_o the_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o neighbour_n
their_o sex_n of_o which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v they_o ashamed_a in_o chap._n 18._o the_o treatise_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v a_o discourse_n full_a of_o zeal_n against_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a who_o oppress_v the_o poor_a preach_v by_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o naboth_n by_o king_n ahab_n this_o saint_n there_o show_v that_o there_o be_v ahab_n and_o naboth_n at_o all_o time_n the_o history_n of_o naboth_n say_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v ancient_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v transact_v but_o in_o practice_n it_o happen_v daily_o tempore_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la usu_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la for_o who_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v other_o man_n good_n be_v it_o not_o daily_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a will_v take_v from_o the_o poor_a the_o little_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n where_o be_v there_o one_o find_v that_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o ahab_n only_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o every_o day_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o naboth_n only_o kill_v there_o be_v some_o such_o every_o day_n oppress_v every_o day_n the_o poor_a be_v overwhelmed_a drive_v away_o persecute_v and_o reduce_v to_o die_v by_o famine_n by_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o rich._n he_o declaim_v afterward_o against_o this_o barbarity_n and_o show_v the_o rich_a by_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n that_o they_o be_v more_o unhappy_a with_o all_o their_o riches_n than_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o the_o most_o poor_a in_o their_o want_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o needless_a expense_n which_o they_o make_v by_o which_o they_o waste_v the_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o he_o relate_v a_o frightful_a story_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o to_o procure_v good_a wine_n to_o his_o table_n force_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o sell_v his_o son_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n ch._n 12._o who_o purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o barn_n that_o he_o may_v build_v large_a and_o show_v from_o hence_o how_o far_o the_o slavery_n blindness_n and_o misery_n of_o rich_a man_n extend_v afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o history_n of_o ahab_n and_o have_v represent_v the_o horribleness_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n he_o exhort_v rich_a man_n not_o to_o imitate_v it_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o use_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o psalm_n 75._o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o remark_n that_o god_n pardon_v ahab_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o this_o miserable_a man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o destruction_n by_o new_a crime_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n be_v chief_o write_v against_o usury_n which_o st._n ambrose_n condemn_v most_o severe_o there_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o usurer_n reduce_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o artifices_fw-la they_o use_v to_o ensnare_v young_a heir_n usury_n according_a to_o he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v receive_v above_o the_o principal_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o israelite_n with_o respect_n to_o stranger_n it_o be_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o refute_v those_o by_o name_n who_o restrain_v the_o prohibition_n of_o usury_n only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o reject_v the_o reason_n of_o interest_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v it_o erasmus_n doubt_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v st._n ambrose_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n very_o ill_o ground_v for_o st._n austin_n cite_v it_o it_o have_v st._n ambrose_n style_n it_o contain_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o short_a in_o his_o 23d_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n and_o it_o contain_v many_o passage_n translate_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n ambrose_n this_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o job_n and_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o complaint_n which_o job_n and_o david_n make_v for_o the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o this_o edition_n replace_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o complaint_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n particular_o in_o the_o 72d_o and_o 42d_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o those_o who_o tax_v providence_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o just_a miserable_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o the_o calamity_n misery_n and_o misfortune_n of_o the_o good_a do_v not_o at_o all_o render_v they_o unhappy_a in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o apology_n of_o david_n he_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n not_o by_o justify_v his_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v use_v to_o render_v he_o odious_a but_o by_o show_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o his_o fall_n by_o a_o quick_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o fault_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a action_n and_o therefore_o he_o explain_v the_o 5_o psalm_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o apology_n for_o this_o holy_a king_n these_o sermon_n be_v preach_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n in_o the_o year_n 385._o the_o benedictines_n have_v place_v here_o among_o these_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o be_v genuine_a the_o second_o apology_n for_o david_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o have_v be_v question_v and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n that_o have_v be_v see_v this_o book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o conjecture_n which_o some_o critic_n have_v allege_v to_o show_v its_o imposture_n be_v reject_v but_o then_o they_o find_v the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o author_n use_v a_o different_a version_n of_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_n very_o much_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monothelite_n they_o add_v that_o this_o author_n only_a copy_n and_o enlarges_n upon_o what_o st._n ambrose_n have_v say_v before_o the_o second_o apology_n contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o st._n ambrose_n shall_v twice_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o subject_a of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o david_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n his_o defence_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o david_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o his_o amendment_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o david_n fall_v to_o instruct_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o in_o their_o blindness_n in_o the_o last_o christian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o david_n fall_n the_o author_n enlarge_v upon_o common_a place_n and_o employ_v part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o refutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o manichees_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v of_o popular_a harangue_n the_o exposition_n of_o some_o particular_a psalm_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a commentary_n upon_o they_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n preach_v or_o compose_v upon_o several_a occasion_n however_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n that_o st._n ambrose_n have_v a_o design_n to_o expound_v all_o the_o psalm_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n be_v preach_v about_o the_o year_n 390_o after_o the_o institution_n
use_v to_o dignify_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o bishop_n by_o far-fetched_a explication_n the_o council_n be_v force_v for_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o ambiguity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n this_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v allay_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o this_o council_n profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n who_o descend_v for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o this_o creed_n follow_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n and_o another_o essence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o subject_a to_o change_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_z secundus_fw-la of_o ptolemais_n and_o theonas_n of_o marmarica_n sign_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n council_n faith_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n sign_v this_o creed_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n b._n i._o ch._n 7._o and_o of_o philostorgius_n some_o say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n will_v not_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o in_o the_o council_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o at_o first_o but_o he_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o arius_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n thing_n council_n arius_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n though_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a concern_v arius_n st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o st._n jerom_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v several_a time_n that_o arius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o first_o entitle_v thalia_n be_v proscribe_v the_o council_n have_v thus_o judge_v the_o arian_n with_o rigour_n treat_v the_o meletian_o with_o more_o moderation_n it_o permit_v meletius_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o honour_n annex_v to_o that_o office_n but_o it_o absolute_o forbid_v he_o to_o ordain_v any_o body_n it_o preserve_v also_o the_o rank_n honour_n and_o office_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v provide_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o sacred_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o re-ordination_a signify_v re-ordination_a which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o re-ordination_a it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n but_o valesius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o alexander_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v they_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n approve_v this_o election_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o ordain_v that_o this_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o the_o sunday_n constantine_n write_v a_o general_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n particular_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o inform_v they_o exact_o of_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o and_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n st._n ambrose_n indeed_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o council_n make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n but_o these_o word_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o meaning_n only_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n give_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o cycle_n st._n leo_n add_v in_o ep._n 64._o that_o the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o give_v notice_n every_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o easter-day_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o the_o council_n have_v make_v this_o order_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v it_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o they_o speak_v favourable_o of_o alexander_n and_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o only_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o its_o decision_n but_o also_o make_v rule_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o rule_n which_o be_v call_v canon_n be_v in_o number_n twenty_o and_o there_o never_o be_v more_o genuine_a council_n genuine_a there_o be_v never_o more_o genuine_a theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n mention_v only_o these_o 20_o canon_n though_o the_o latter_a reckon_v 22_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o own_a no_o more_o because_o he_o divide_v 2_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n find_v but_o 20_o of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v inquire_v very_o diligent_o all_o over_o the_o east_n for_o all_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o other_o collector_n of_o canon_n have_v acknowledge_v but_o those_o 20._o the_o arabic_a canon_n which_o echellensis_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v belong_v to_o this_o council_n though_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v add_v many_o more_o the_o first_o canon_n exclude_v from_o sacred_a order_n those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n but_o not_o those_o who_o become_v so_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o barbarian_n the_o second_o forbid_v to_o advance_v those_o person_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o three_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o keep_v woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o except_v mother_n sister_n and_o other_o person_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bad_a suspicion_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a to_o assemble_v they_o all_o either_o because_o of_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o because_o of_o their_o great_a distance_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n provide_v that_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v willing_a and_o consent_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o this_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o it_o add_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o 5_o ordain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o province_n can_v be_v receive_v or_o restore_v to_o communion_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o that_o enquiry_n be_v the_o better_o make_v whether_o their_o bishop_n have_v just_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o ordain_v that_o two_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n one_o before_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o in_o autumn_n the_o 6_o canon_n
13_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o woman_n who_o leave_v off_o their_o own_o habit_n and_o wear_v man_n apparel_n the_o 14_o against_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o husband_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o marriage_n the_o 15_o against_o those_o who_o abandon_v their_o child_n who_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o nor_o educate_v they_o in_o piety_n but_o neglect_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n the_o 16_o against_o those_o child_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o show_v they_o no_o more_o that_o respect_v which_o they_o owe_v they_o next_o to_o god_n the_o 17_o against_o those_o woman_n who_o cut_v their_o hair_n to_o destroy_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o husband_n the_o 18_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o fast_o on_o sunday_n under_o pretence_n of_o lead_v a_o more_o austere_a life_n the_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o who_o break_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n without_o necessity_n and_o in_o contempt_n the_o 20_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o despise_v their_o memory_n at_o last_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n conclude_v with_o these_o excellent_a word_n we_o ordain_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o holy_a scripture_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o practice_n of_o continence_n and_o piety_n but_o against_o those_o who_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o austerity_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n who_o despise_v those_o who_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o who_o introduce_v innovation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o admire_v virginity_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o humility_n we_o praise_v abstinence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n we_o respect_v that_o retirement_n which_o be_v make_v with_o humility_n but_o we_o also_o honour_v marriage_n we_o do_v not_o blame_v riches_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n that_o be_v just_a and_o beneficent_a we_o esteem_v those_o who_o clothe_v themselves_o modest_o without_o pride_n and_o affectation_n and_o we_o abhor_v uncivil_a and_o voluptuous_a apparel_n we_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o make_v as_o holy_a and_o useful_a we_o do_v not_o confine_v piety_n to_o house_n we_o honour_v all_o place_n build_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a we_o praise_v the_o largess_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o word_n we_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o the_o regulation_n 370._o of_o laodicea_n between_o 360_o &_o 370._o which_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o canon_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n deliver_v from_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n which_o show_v that_o this_o council_n can_v not_o have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v between_o 360_o and_o 370._o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o history_n but_o we_o have_v 60_o canon_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o regulate_v many_o considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n declare_v that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v a_o second_o time_n after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o sinner_n who_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n the_o 3d._n be_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v the_o four_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n the_o 5_o that_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n the_o 6_o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seven_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o novatian_o the_o photinian_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la they_o ought_v first_o to_o abjure_v and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o then_o after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o 8_o that_o they_o must_v be_v whole_o baptize_v anew_o who_o come_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o coemitery_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n to_o pray_v there_o with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 10_o that_o catholic_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o heretic_n the_o 11_o that_o priestesses_z shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 13_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 14_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v send_v at_o easter_n as_o a_o benediction_n the_o 15_o that_o none_o but_o the_o canon-chanter_n who_o sit_v in_o high_a chair_n and_o read_v in_o book_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 16_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o saturday_n the_o 17_o that_o many_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v together_o but_o between_o every_o psalm_n a_o lesson_n the_o 18_o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o matin_n as_o at_o vesper_n the_o 19_o that_o after_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n shall_v be_v read_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v forth_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o last_o after_o these_o have_v withdraw_v have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v make_v at_o three_o time_n successive_o that_o the_o first_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o silence_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o prayer_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o after_o that_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o laity_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o oblation_n shall_v go_v on_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o 20_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o it_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o deacon_n the_o 21_o forbid_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o forbid_v minister_n and_o reader_n to_o carry_v the_o steal_v the_o 24_o forbid_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o go_v to_o a_o public_a house_n the_o 25_o declare_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a bread_n nor_o bless_v the_o cup._n the_o 26_o that_o those_o who_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o exorcise_a in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o house_n the_o 27_o that_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o love-feast_n must_v not_o carry_v any_o meat_n away_o with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o house_n the_o 28_o that_o these_o feast_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n the_o 29_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o feast_n on_o saturday_n but_o they_o must_v
the_o five_o in_o his_o order_n be_v the_o last_o there_o the_o six_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o and_o the_o book_n concern_v fast_v be_v immediate_o after_o that_o dedicate_v to_o nicolas_n the_o monk_n that_o against_o the_o melchisedechian_o be_v lose_v this_o author_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o very_o little_a to_o the_o good_a work_n and_o free_a action_n of_o man_n differ_v therein_o from_o most_o of_o the_o ascetical_a writer_n he_o likewise_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o death_n but_o also_o from_o lust_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v as_o free_a either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v free_a from_o temptation_n and_o from_o passion_n and_o maintain_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gospel-admonition_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o precept_n a_o ordinary_a excess_n of_o spiritual_a men._n in_o short_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o among_o many_o true_a maxim_n there_o may_v be_v some_o stretch_v and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o book_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a the_o original_a greek_a of_o these_o homily_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o mss._n of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o in_o some_o other_o as_o oudin_n have_v observe_v but_o also_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n 1624._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o another_o mark_n a_o deacon_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestine_n who_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n porphyrius_n of_o gaza_n relate_v by_o metaphrastes_n and_o by_o surius_n because_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o write_v any_o account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v unwilling_a to_o launch_v into_o a_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v be_v often_o shipwrack_v simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n successor_n to_o s._n ambrose_n exhort_v s._n austin_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o exercise_v his_o part_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o milan_n simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v be_v to_o s._n austin_n what_o ambrose_n be_v to_o origen_n we_o have_v several_a exposition_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o s._n austin_n dedicate_v to_o he_o he_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o ask_v question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o yet_o instruct_v by_o his_o question_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n observe_v of_o this_o author_n s._n ambrose_n write_v several_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o we_o have_v two_o letter_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o answer_v several_a question_n of_o simplicianus_n concern_v some_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o bishop_n hold_v the_o see_v of_o milan_n but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o he_o die_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 401._o vigilius_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v several_a of_o this_o name_n history_n name_n there_o be_v several_a of_o this_o name_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a there_o be_v another_o of_o africa_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n mention_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n of_o his_o institution_n gennadius_n chap._n 51._o speak_v of_o a_o deacon_n call_v vigilius_n who_o write_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o tapsus_n in_o africa_n famous_a for_o his_o write_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o all_o these_o there_o be_v one_o vigilius_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n after_o philastrius_n one_o vigilius_n a_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n or_o agde_v but_o these_o name_n can_v be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o without_o mistake_v the_o chronology_n and_o history_n he_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n martyrdom_n trent_n bishop_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n live_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n because_o the_o 24_o letter_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o usuardus_n say_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o consulate_a of_o stilichon_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 400_o and_o 405._o there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v in_o 400_o because_o in_o that_o very_a year_n sifinnius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilichon_n in_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o 405_o of_o jesus_n trent_n vigilius_n of_o trent_n christ_n to_o who_o s._n ambrose_n write_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 24_o among_o his_o letter_n gennadius_n affirm_v that_o this_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n write_v a_o letter_n or_o small_a book_n in_o commendation_n of_o martyr_n dedicate_v to_o simplicianus_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o barbarian_n surius_n mention_n this_o letter_n may_v 23._o and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o that_o simplicianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n milan_n milan_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o that_o simplicianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v the_o successor_n to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n this_o conjecture_n of_o miraeus_n be_v indeed_o probable_a this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o simplicianus_n a_o bishop_n he_o of_o milan_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o paulinus_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sisinnius_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gennadius_n have_v speak_v of_o simplicianus_n as_o of_o a_o author_n and_o bishop_n know_v to_o he_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o vigilius_n his_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o but_o only_o ad_fw-la quemdam_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la to_o one_o simplician_n which_o make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v but_o perhaps_o gennadius_n do_v not_o think_v upon_o it_o however_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n both_o live_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o simplicianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o sisinnius_n and_o his_o companion_n prudentius_n quintus_fw-la aurelius_n prudentius_n clemens_n be_v bear_v in_o saragossa_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 348_o 405._o 348_o in_o the_o year_n 348._o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o cathemerinon_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o salia_n for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v that_o place_n oblitum_fw-la veteris_fw-la i_o saliae_fw-la consulis_fw-la arguens_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la prima_fw-la dies_fw-la mihi_fw-la most_o author_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o aldus_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n possevinus_n and_o even_o labbée_v who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v consul_n in_o a_o city_n call_v messalia_n which_o be_v think_v by_o labbée_a to_o be_v marseilles_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n salia_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o philippus_n in_o the_o year_n 348_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o prudentius_n the_o consular_a dignity_n that_o belong_v to_o salia_n under_o who_o consulship_n prudentius_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 57_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 405._o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o judge_n in_o two_o considerable_a prudentius_n prudentius_n town_n and_o then_o promote_v by_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o a_o very_a honourable_a office_n but_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 57_o year_n he_o resolve_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o compose_v of_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o some_o poem_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n these_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o himself_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o his_o poem_n the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o poetical_a work_n to_o the_o most_o whereof_o he_o give_v greek_a title_n be_v as_o follow_v psychomachia_n or_o the_o
alacrity_n the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o day_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o keep_v feast_n and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o festival_n of_o new-years-day_n and_o for_o the_o profusion_n then_o practise_v o_o folly_n o_o impertience_n at_o that_o day_n every_o one_o run_v with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v another_o man_n good_n those_o that_o give_v do_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v present_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o but_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o one_o send_v to_o his_o patron_n what_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o client_n another_o make_v his_o compliment_n to_o receive_v money_n the_o poor_a give_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o inferior_a people_n send_v present_n to_o the_o great_a one_o as_o brook_n make_v small_a river_n which_o at_o last_o fall_n into_o great_a one_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o present_n which_o the_o common_a people_n make_v to_o those_o above_o they_o do_v all_o turn_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o great_a lord_n upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o and_o thus_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o overwhelm_a of_o the_o poor_a farmer_n and_o labourer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v to_o their_o landlord_n if_o they_o fail_v they_o be_v abuse_v miiserable_a people_n run_v like_o fool_n through_o the_o street_n ask_v from_o door_n to_o door_n deafen_a every_o body_n with_o their_o noise_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o riot_n for_o soldier_n the_o consul_n and_o governor_n have_v make_v themselves_o rich_a with_o the_o pay_v due_a to_o soldier_n the_o spoil_n of_o widow_n and_o the_o public_a treasury_n have_v get_v money_n by_o sell_v justice_n by_o shameful_a contract_n by_o distribute_v this_o money_n to_o fiddler_n stage-player_n dancer_n and_o comedian_n lewd_a woman_n and_o base_a fellow_n be_v at_o this_o expense_n to_o feed_v their_o vanity_n o_o folly_n o_o blindness_n god_n promise_v a_o eternal_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o these_o rather_o choose_v to_o spend_v foolish_o that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a glory_n but_o after_o all_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o vanity_n what_o figure_n soever_o any_o can_v make_v in_o this_o world_n the_o end_n be_v always_o a_o grave_a that_o bury_v man_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n he_o describe_v here_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o eutropius_n who_o just_o before_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n dignity_n say_v he_o be_v dream_n and_o vision_n which_o vanish_v after_o have_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o be_v flower_n that_o dry_a on_o a_o sudden_a have_v flourish_v for_o a_o while_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v about_o divorce_n asterius_n show_v there_o by_o several_a reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n yet_o he_o except_v adultery_n and_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n instead_o of_o take_v she_o again_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o avoid_v a_o person_n who_o by_o violate_v chastity_n have_v break_v the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o marriage_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o man_n as_o for_o woman_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o equity_n not_o permit_v wife_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n but_o only_a husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o reason_n common_o allege_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o husband_n do_v not_o prejudice_v their_o wife_n in_o commit_v adultery_n whereas_o by_o this_o crime_n wife_n do_v introduce_v into_o family_n other_o man_n child_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n asterius_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v impertinent_a because_o man_n abuse_v either_o virgin_n or_o wife_n overthrow_n and_o dishonour_v their_o respective_a family_n and_o wrong_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o husband_n very_o considerable_o the_o six_o sermon_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a moral_a notion_n this_o be_v one_o a_o man_n overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n be_v often_o draw_v by_o that_o first_o crime_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o iniquity_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a one_o virtue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o seven_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o exalt_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o christ_n divinity_n from_o it_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o panegyric_n in_o commendation_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o show_v there_o how_o wonderful_a their_o miracle_n be_v and_o in_o several_a place_n establish_v s._n peter_n primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o must_v give_v place_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o alone_o deserve_v the_o first_o rank_n if_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o token_n of_o priority_n of_o honour_n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v a_o discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o phocas_n the_o martyr_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n engagement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n he_o add_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o keep_v their_o relic_n that_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o sight_n in_o shrine_n that_o their_o feast_n be_v keep_v and_o church_n build_v to_o their_o honour_n to_o refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o generous_a action_n afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o martyr_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a manner_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o such_o history_n as_o be_v rather_o miraculous_a than_o rational_a he_o end_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o that_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o country_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v that_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v respect_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o his_o head_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n asterius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o martyr_n phocas_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v as_o sinope_n and_o a_o gardener_n by_o profession_n without_o mention_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v it_o perhaps_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o phocas_n martyr_n the_o one_o martyr_a under_o trajan_n who_o feast_n be_v keep_v july_n 14._o and_o the_o other_o simple_o a_o martyr_n who_o remembrance_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o march_n the_o greek_n mention_v they_o both_o upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o september_n perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n who_o history_n have_v be_v various_o report_v for_o both_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v of_o sinope_n and_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o both_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v seaman_n choose_v this_o saint_n for_o their_o patron_n as_o asterius_n observe_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o homily_n the_o ten_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o martyr_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o reflection_n very_o often_o we_o receive_v much_o good_a from_o our_o great_a enemy_n unaware_o have_v not_o satan_n persecute_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o martyr_n he_o afterward_o observe_v that_o martyr_n be_v not_o only_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o accuser_n of_o vice_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o martyr_n have_v constant_o endure_v fire_n and_o flame_n why_o will_v you_o not_o tame_v the_o heat_n of_o lust_n with_o chastity_n a_o martyr_n have_v not_o regard_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o despise_v a_o small_a sum_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o martyr_n have_v put_v off_o his_o own_o body_n for_o god_n sake_n why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o part_v with_o the_o mean_a garment_n to_o cover_v a_o poor_a man_n we_o ought_v either_o to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v the_o saint_n as_o our_o master_n or_o fear_v they_o as_o our_o accuser_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o martyr_n we_o preserve_v their_o relic_n with_o veneration_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o vessel_n of_o benediction_n organ_n of_o bless_a soul_n and_o assure_v pledge_n of_o their_o goodwill_n
the_o church_n be_v guard_v by_o the_o martyr_n as_o by_o so_o many_o soldier_n the_o afflict_a make_v address_n to_o they_o and_o with_o confidence_n implore_v their_o intercession_n it_o cure_v disease_n comfort_v in_o poverty_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o prince_n final_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n be_v a_o harbour_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o misery_n the_o father_n who_o child_n be_v sick_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o cure_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v you_o holy_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o you_o who_o can_v address_v to_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n carry_v this_o word_n for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n though_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o know_v the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yourselves_o have_v former_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n before_o you_o be_v martyr_n they_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o entreat_v they_o now_o that_o you_o can_v hear_v we_o grant_v â—s_a our_o request_n but_o least_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v yield_v to_o martyr_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n he_o add_v we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o martyr_n but_o we_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n servant_n we_o honour_v not_o man_n but_o admire_v they_o we_o lie_v up_o their_o relic_n in_o beautify_a shrine_n and_o we_o build_v magnificent_a church_n to_o their_o memory_n to_o render_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v famous_a action_n he_o go_v on_o to_o establish_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o a_o young_a age_n than_o that_o of_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o eleven_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n euphemia_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n act._n 4._o and_o by_o photius_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o asterius_n amasenus_n his_o style_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v represent_v upon_o a_o winding-sheet_n that_o be_v near_o her_o grave_a after_o these_o sermon_n come_v those_o extract_v produce_v by_o photius_n vol._n 271._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o sinful_a woman_n among_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o after_o serious_a reflection_n i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o second_o extract_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n steven_n among_o proclus_n sermon_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a though_o i_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o traveller_n who_o go_v to_o jericho_n be_v take_v and_o wound_v by_o thief_n luk._n 10._o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v real_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o inform_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o mercy_n this_o wound_a man_n go_v down_o to_o jericho_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o adam_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n fall_v from_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v moses_n and_o s._n john_n who_o find_v this_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n do_v indeed_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o compassion_n but_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o carry_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v pretty_a exact_a so_o far_o but_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v afterward_o betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v this_o samaritan_n be_v hardly_o tolerable_a because_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o extract_v of_o photius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o the_o publican_n speak_v of_o luk._n ch_z 18._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a definition_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o that_o pray_v stand_v with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v by_o this_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n represent_v the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o prayer_n extinguish_v in_o he_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v off_o from_o his_o spirit_n the_o thought_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v that_o vainglory_n corrupt_v the_o best_a action_n as_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o render_v they_o improfitable_a the_o five_o extract_n be_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o zacchaeus_n it_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o parable_n represent_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o the_o two_o son_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o child_n do_v indeed_o ask_v it_o well_o but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n that_o be_v he_o depart_v from_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o citizen_n and_o prince_n who_o command_v the_o swine_n that_o be_v debauch_v person_n that_o this_o sinner_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n come_v back_o to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n that_o the_o father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n receive_v he_o embrace_v and_o put_v upon_o he_o new_a robe_n that_o these_o new_a robe_n can_v be_v baptism_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v a_o second_o time_n but_o repentance_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o baptism_n and_o which_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o tear_n make_v we_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o the_o ring_n afterward_o give_v to_o this_o prodigal_a child_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o seven_o extract_n be_v of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n photius_n say_v that_o asterius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o history_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o advise_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n ready_o and_o hearty_o and_o exhort_v their_o master_n to_o use_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o bounty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o creator_n the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o passion_n they_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fast_a from_o which_o photius_n have_v take_v out_o the_o eight_o extract_n be_v in_o latin_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n i_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o asterius_n than_o to_o that_o father_n the_o nine_o extract_n be_v of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a which_o we_o have_v entire_a the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o that_o woman_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paneas_n this_o be_v all_o that_o f._n combefis_n have_v collect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o since_o that_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v give_v we_o three_o homily_n upon_o psalm_n 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o psalm_n
at_o constantinople_n when_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o palladius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o he_o go_v away_o enter_v into_o the_o baptistery_n and_o call_v to_o he_o olympias_n the_o deaconness_n procla_n pentadia_n and_o silvina_n nebridius_fw-la '_o s_o widow_n so_o that_o s._n jerom_n letter_n may_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o ten_o be_v write_v to_o another_o young_a widow_n name_v furia_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o camilli_n he_o dissuade_v she_o from_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n though_o she_o have_v have_v no_o child_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a she_o shall_v not_o regard_v neither_o the_o remonstrance_n or_o threaten_n of_o her_o father_n but_o he_o recommend_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v sober_a modest_a constant_a in_o read_v and_o pray_v that_o she_o shall_v give_v alm_n avoid_v the_o world_n despise_v its_o pomp_n etc._n etc._n last_o he_o represent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n very_o lively_o and_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v it_o two_o year_n after_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a that_o be_v compose_v sometime_o before_o the_o year_n 392._o and_o so_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o 394._o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o ageruchia_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o do_v speak_v there_o with_o less_o zeal_n against_o second_o marriage_n than_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n bury_v by_o she_o twenty_o second_o husband_n and_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v bury_v twenty_o wife_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o discourse_v against_o such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n man_n say_v he_o build_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n next_o day_n there_o be_v none_o so_o age_v but_o promise_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o year_n more_o and_o so_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n that_o he_o desire_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o near_o death_n and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o year_n to_o come_v he_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o pitiful_a condition_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v reduce_v to_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n especial_o in_o gaul_n and_o spain_n which_o make_v he_o afraid_a of_o rome_n itself_o this_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n which_o happen_v in_o 410._o in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n s._n jerom_n prescribe_v to_o gaudentius_n some_o rule_n for_o the_o education_n of_o his_o daughter_n pacatula_n who_o he_o design_v for_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o contain_v such_o precept_n as_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o laeta_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n in_o 410._o the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o paulinus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n address_v himself_o to_o s._n jerom_n as_o a_o person_n perfect_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o this_o father_n have_v with_o great_a humility_n answer_v paulinus_n his_o compliment_n for_o his_o live_n so_o long_o solitary_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethlehem_n counsel_n he_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o city_n if_o he_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a state_n in_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o chief_o place_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o monastical_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n if_o say_v he_o you_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o you_o be_v please_v with_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n then_o keep_v in_o town_n and_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o save_v other_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n that_o be_v live_v solitary_o what_o do_v you_o do_v in_o town_n which_o be_v no_o habitation_n for_o monk_n but_o for_o those_o that_o love_v the_o world_n ...._o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o dignity_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v for_o our_o commander_n the_o paul_n the_o antony_n the_o julian_n the_o macarii_fw-la the_o hilarion_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o elias_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o order_n elisha_n be_v one_o of_o we_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n place_n and_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n they_o be_v our_o master_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n who_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o cider_n be_v also_o of_o this_o number_n s._n jerom_n have_v exalt_v the_o monastical_a state_n by_o these_o example_n prescribe_v several_a rule_n to_o paulinus_n for_o the_o exercise_n which_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o his_o retirement_n he_o thank_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o book_n that_o he_o send_v he_o in_o commendation_n of_o theodosius_n and_o have_v commend_v it_o he_o exhort_v paulinus_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o foundation_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o learned_a more_o sweet_a or_o more_o acceptable_a and_o better_o write_v than_o his_o work_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o style_n and_o character_n of_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a author_n tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o sentence_n but_o his_o elocution_n be_v hard_a s._n cyprian_n '_o s_o style_n be_v smooth_a and_o like_o the_o run_a water_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o pass_v away_o quiet_o and_o without_o agitation_n but_o have_v whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o virtue_n and_o be_v busy_v by_o persecution_n he_o write_v nothing_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n victorinus_n can_v hardly_o tell_v his_o meaning_n lactantius_n be_v like_o a_o river_n of_o a_o ciceronian_a eloquence_n will_v to_o god_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n as_o he_o overthrow_v that_o of_o other_o man_n arnobius_n his_o style_n be_v uneven_a without_o method_n or_o order_n s._n hilary_n have_v a_o high_a and_o swell_a style_n like_o the_o gallic_a tragedy_n but_o intermix_v thâ—â—_n way_n of_o write_v with_o grecian_a flower_n he_o often_o write_v long_a period_n and_o very_o intricate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v read_v nor_o understand_v by_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o have_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o character_n of_o those_o ancient_a author_n he_o give_v that_o of_o paulinus_n in_o these_o term_n you_o have_v say_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n a_o wonderful_a abundance_n of_o expression_n a_o natural_a pureness_n and_o rare_a prudence_n if_o you_o add_v to_o that_o eloquence_n the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quick_o see_v you_o the_o first_o of_o our_o author_n and_o to_o this_o he_o exhort_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v and_o after_o his_o conversion_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o fourteen_o letter_n to_o celantia_n be_v not_o like_o s._n jerom_n style_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola._n it_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n and_o precept_n for_o a_o lady_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o the_o perplexity_n of_o manage_v her_o family_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o one_o acella_n a_o virgin_n the_o sixteenth_o direct_v to_o a_o virgin_n name_v principia_fw-la be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o marcelia_n a_o roman_a lady_n daughter_n of_o albina_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n seven_o month_n after_o marriage_n resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o though_o she_o be_v court_v by_o the_o consul_n cerealis_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a lady_n that_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n after_o a_o description_n of_o her_o virtue_n commend_v she_o for_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n and_o for_o the_o courage_n which_o she_o show_v when_o rome_n be_v take_v he_o observe_v that_o she_o die_v quick_o after_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o panegyric_n two_o year_n after_o her_o death_n which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 412_o or_o 413._o the_o
it_o afterward_o do_v at_o first_o justify_v the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o new_a in_o the_o history_n moral_n and_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o church_n put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o can_v condemn_v he_o overthrow_v the_o manichee_n principle_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o know-worth_n to_o this_o end_n he_o suppose_v certain_a person_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o shall_v inquire_v after_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o rhetoric_n or_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a party_n which_o these_o person_n be_v to_o embrace_v at_o first_o be_v to_o side_n with_o those_o who_o be_v common_o and_o general_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v incapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o that_o of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o rational_a since_o one_o party_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v to_o side_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o because_o it_o forbid_v not_o those_o that_o come_v into_o she_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n it_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o viii_o st._n augustin_n tom._n viii_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o credulous_a man._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o give_v convince_a reason_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v those_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o often_o boast_v of_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o often_o make_v we_o believe_v so_o too_o and_o very_o shameful_a be_v that_o condition_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o such_o a_o person_n take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o learn_v be_v false_o persuade_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o second_o because_o that_o a_o inconsiderate_a readiness_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n reason_n make_v we_o apprehend_v thing_n authority_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o error_n persuade_v we_o to_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o be_v false_a upon_o these_o principle_n st._n augustin_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o civil_a life_n as_o much_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o whole_a of_o humane_a society_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o honour_n we_o render_v to_o our_o parent_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v life_n second_o there_o be_v no_o get_n of_o wisdom_n without_o consult_v with_o wise_a men._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v these_o wise_a man_n except_o we_o trust_v other_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o know_v true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o seek_v after_o religion_n for_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o all_o heretic_n own_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o motive_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n authority_n be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o the_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o moral_n the_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v thus_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o maintain_v herself_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o apostolic_a see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o or_o by_o people_n faith_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v either_o a_o matchless_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n direct_v our_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o neglect_v the_o succour_n proffer_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v so_o weighty_a a_o authority_n and_o true_o if_o any_o science_n though_o common_a and_o easy_a can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o without_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v after_o this_o first_o book_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o soul_n against_o one_o principal_a error_n of_o those_o heretic_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o each_o man_n a_o good_a one_o of_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o a_o evil_a one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o disorderly_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o this_o book_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o corporeal_a light_n which_o the_o manichee_n believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n or_o substance_n natural_o evil_a and_o that_o evil_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o liberty_n some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o st._n augustin_n correct_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o hippo_n a_o priest_n one_o fortunatus_n a_o famous_a manichee_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o catholic_n engage_v st._n augustin_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o notary_n and_o that_o act_n preserve_v among_o st._n augustin_n write_n the_o dispute_v last_v but_o two_o day_n and_o the_o question_n that_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n the_o manichee_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a nature_n coeternal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n the_o manichee_n defend_v himself_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v st._n augustin_n objection_n next_o day_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sect._n the_o shame_n of_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o conference_n oblige_v he_o to_o leave_v hippo._n this_o conference_n be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o august_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 392._o about_o that_o time_n st._n augustin_n meet_v with_o some_o work_n of_o one_o adimantus_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o be_v contrary_a this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 394._o st._n augustin_n have_v refute_v the_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o master_n and_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o foundation_n show_v that_o manichaeus_n set_v forth_o in_o it_o nothing_o but_o falshod_n and_o absurdity_n he_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o term_n not_o to_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o few_o man_n
4._o 129._o and_o that_o in_o one_o letter_n of_o a_o few_o line_n he_o explain_v eight_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n l._n 4._o 112._o so_o ready_a and_o familiar_a be_v it_o to_o he_o he_o sometime_o unfold_v those_o text_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v abuse_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n and_o maintain_v against_o their_o false_a gloss_n those_o text_n which_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v he_o often_o enlarge_v upon_o such_o maxim_n of_o piety_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v he_o likewise_o very_o common_o explain_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o some_o moral_a observation_n and_o useful_a instruction_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n although_o s._n isidore_n have_v not_o profess_o treat_v of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n we_o find_v they_o very_o strong_o confirm_v and_o prove_v he_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a religion_n have_v evident_a mark_n of_o falsehood_n l._n 1._o 95._o l._n 4._o 27_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o oppose_v those_o who_o accuse_v it_o of_o novelty_n l._n 2._o 46._o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o heathen-writer_n we_o may_v soon_o discern_v on_o which_o side_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v l._n 1._o 21._o that_o the_o former_a contain_v sublime_a truth_n which_o beget_v reverence_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o despicable_a foolery_n and_o cheat_n l._n 2._o 4_o 5._o among_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o insert_v that_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n l._n 1._o 271._o he_o confute_v the_o jew_n in_o several_a place_n not_o only_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n l._n 1._o 141._o l._n 4._o 17._o he_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v create_v angel_n man_n and_o all_o being_n l._n 1._o 343._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o by_o fate_n l._n 3._o 135_o 154_o 191._o that_o thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n foreknow_v they_o or_o foretell_v they_o but_o god_n foreknow_v and_o foretell_v they_o because_o they_o will_v so_o happen_v l._n 1._o 56._o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v they_o all_o among_o other_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n about_o the_o trinity_n l._n 1._o 67_o 138_o 139_o 327._o l._n 4._o 99_o about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323_o 403._o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arrian_n l._n 1._o 246_o 353._o l._n 4._o 31_o 334._o and_o of_o the_o sabellian_o l._n 3._o 247._o he_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n 1._o 20_o 60_o 97_o 109_o 499_o 500_o etc._n etc._n he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n l._n 1._o 54._o he_o also_o oppose_v those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manichee_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o appear_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a phantom_n l._n 1._o 124_o 323_o 102_o 303._o he_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n l._n 1._o 11._o the_o manichee_n l._n 4._o 13._o the_o montanist_n l._n 1._o 242._o to_o the_o 246._o and_o the_o novatian_o l._n 1._o 100_o 338._o he_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o conception_n l._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o open_v the_o passage_n l._n 1._o 404._o he_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a l._n 3._o 295._o l._n 4._o 125._o but_o he_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o eternal_a praeexistence_n of_o soul_n l._n 4._o 163._o he_o also_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o l._n 4._o 124._o he_o show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a l._n 1._o 284._o l._n 2._o 43._o he_o hold_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o active_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sin_n l._n 4._o 42._o he_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o 271_o 303_o 352_o 363_o etc._n etc._n he_o allow_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o use_v his_o diligence_n and_o labour_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v operative_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v several_a grace_n which_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o man_n labour_n must_v concur_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o sailor_n be_v helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a wind_n it_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o our_o help_n come_v but_o we_o must_v also_o join_v our_o endeavour_n with_o it_o l._n 2._o 2._o we_o be_v ourselves_o say_v he_o in_o another_o letter_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o by_o baptism_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o have_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o gift_n but_o all_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n l._n 2._o 61._o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o accomplish_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o who_o on_o their_o part_n do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o deny_v necessary_a help_n for_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o will_n be_v well_o incline_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a l._n 4._o 171._o nevertheless_o man_n must_v not_o attribute_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o best_a action_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o l._n 2._o 265_o 242._o in_o sum_n no_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o sin_n not_o l._n 1._o 435._o s._n isidore_n deliver_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o way_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a pollution_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o also_o conferr_v grace_n it_o not_o only_o obliterate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o god_n adopt_a child_n l._n 3._o 195._o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o sacramental_a element_n do_v undoubted_o overspread_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 123._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n turn_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 314._o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o minister_n their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v l._n 1._o 120._o l._n 2._o 37_o 52._o l._n 3._o 34_o 394._o he_o approve_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o relic_n he_o disallow_v not_o the_o present_n of_o offering_n at_o their_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a respect_n which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o imitate_v their_o life_n l._n 1._o 55._o l._n 2._o 89._o he_o prefer_v a_o single_a life_n before_o marriage_n l._n 2._o 133._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o
solitary_a life_n the_o desert_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n god_n be_v find_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o moses_n see_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_n the_o red-sea_n open_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o close_v again_o to_o prevent_v their_o return_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o miraculous_a water_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n david_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o desert_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v in_o desert_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n there_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v 5000_o men._n it_o be_v upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o his_o glory_n appear_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o saint_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o habitation_n of_o desert_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o there_o god_n be_v more_o easy_o find_v there_o we_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o he_o there_o we_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o free_a from_o temptation_n the_o praise_n of_o desert_n in_o general_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n full_a of_o fountain_n overspread_v with_o herb_n abound_v with_o most_o pleasant_a flower_n grateful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o smell_v a_o abode_n fit_a for_o honoratus_n who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n and_o have_v maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n bless_a lupus_n his_o brother_n vincentius_n and_o reverend_a caprasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a old_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n to_o flourish_v among_o we_o last_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n he_o congratulate_v hilarius_n that_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o such_o a_o charm_a and_o delightful_a dwelling_n the_o second_o work_n be_v a_o cave_n a_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dr._n cave_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v valerian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o world_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o two_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o man._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o these_o two_o duty_n be_v inseparable_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n unless_o he_o worship_v god_n nor_o honour_n god_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o body_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o life_n for_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o desire_v provide_v that_o we_o contemn_v this_o miserable_a life_n that_o the_o world_n have_v two_o principal_a attractive_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tread_v they_o both_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o we_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o at_o our_o death_n that_o honour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o fortune_n have_v her_o flitting_n and_o nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o permanent_a but_o true_a piety_n that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o riches_n be_v celestial_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n although_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o may_v have_v enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n s._n clemens_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n basil_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n paulinus_n of_o nola_n s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o petronius_n be_v those_o who_o s._n eucherius_n propound_v to_o valerian_n he_o mention_n the_o excellent_a orator_n who_o renounce_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o glory_n to_o write_v for_o religion_n such_o as_o lactantius_n minutius_n foelix_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n j._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a employment_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n teach_v nor_o any_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o write_n be_v date_v in_o the_o 1085th_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 432._o of_o our_o common_a aera_fw-la these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o clean_a and_o elegant_a the_o matter_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o very_o agreeable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o little_a book_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o the_o politeness_n and_o purity_n of_o language_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o language_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n they_o have_v be_v print_v distinct_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o this_o treatise_n to_o valerian_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n with_o erasmus_n note_n who_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n anno_fw-la 1520_o and_o 1531._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o rosoeidus_n with_o note_n at_o antwerp_n 1620._o together_o with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o solitude_n which_o genebrard_n put_v out_o at_o paris_n 1578._o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o profitable_a nor_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o former_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n his_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la intelligentie_n cave_n spiritual_a term_n and_o phrase_n direct_v to_o veranus_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o little_a solidity_n his_o first_o book_n of_o instruction_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o several_a question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v and_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o some_o very_a good_a remark_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v 1._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o bible_n such_o as_o amen_o hallâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o explication_n of_o some_o special_a phrase_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o river_n which_o be_v not_o know_v 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_a month_n and_o festival_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o explication_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n 8._o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n 9_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a weight_n and_o measure_n with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o greek_a name_n the_o usefulness_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o critical_a work_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a s._n eucherius_n have_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n thorough_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o mean_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o short_a without_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o several_a author_n he_o discuss_n they_o very_o often_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
s._n eucherius_n can_v be_v his_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o tell_v we_o upon_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n gregory_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o send_v s._n austin_n and_o s._n paulinus_n into_o england_n he_o also_o quote_v cassiodorus_n and_o copy_n out_o often_o the_o comment_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o evident_o prove_v that_o these_o book_n do_v carry_v a_o false_a name_n the_o history_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o s._n mauritius_n and_o the_o other_o thebaean_a martyr_n relate_v by_o surius_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o septemb_n and_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1617._o by_o the_o care_n of_o p._n steward_n be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o our_o s._n eucherius_n it_o may_v better_o be_v account_v another_o s._n eucherius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 524_o and_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n in_o 529._o for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v dead_a in_o 454._o as_o be_v note_v in_o prosper_n chronicon_fw-la we_o have_v neither_o his_o abridgement_n of_o cassian_n nor_o some_o other_o work_v concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n which_o gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o to_o the_o homily_n of_o which_o s._n mamertus_n speak_v some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n emesenus_n be_v his_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o they_o already_o but_o do_v not_o thorough_o determine_v it_o because_o we_o have_v not_o thorough_o examine_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n to_o do_v it_o we_o find_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n 145_o of_o they_o upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o montecassino_a and_o the_o vatican_n restore_v to_o astensis_fw-la to_o vulgo_fw-la bruno_n astensis_fw-la bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n of_o these_o homily_n with_o the_o other_o treatise_n of_o that_o author_n leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v real_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v already_o the_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o s._n eucherius_n much_o lessen_v the_o other_o be_v certain_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v some_o one_o or_o several_a french_a author_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sermon_n as_o that_o of_o maximus_n regensis_n that_o can_v be_v compose_v but_o by_o a_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n flourish_v we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n write_v by_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseille_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n call_v eusebius_n who_o make_v a_o great_a many_o sermon_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o verse_n of_o helman_n scholar_n of_o rabanus_n who_o reckon_v caesarius_n and_o eusebius_n among_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o france_n all_o these_o homily_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o we_o find_v some_o make_v by_o caesarius_n other_o by_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z and_o last_o by_o faustus_n regensis_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n compile_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n which_o bear_v perhaps_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n because_o these_o monk_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o conceal_v themselves_o under_o a_o appeliative_a name_n so_o that_o the_o sermon_n of_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o import_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o sermon_n of_o a_o pious_a person_n perhaps_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o these_o sermon_n because_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v or_o because_o those_o who_o compose_v they_o will_v not_o name_v they_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o lerin_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o vincentius_n of_o lerin_n take_v the_o name_n of_o peregrinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n salvian_n of_o timotheus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n compose_v by_o honoratus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o reverend_n there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o these_o sermon_n make_v by_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o pen_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o sermon_n and_o send_v they_o every_o way_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n salvian_n also_o compose_v some_o for_o the_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o sermon-maker_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v breed_v much_o confusion_n among_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o alike_o which_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o copyer_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o pass_v our_o conjecture_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o panegyric_n of_o s._n maximus_n belong_v to_o faustus_n regensis_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o dinamius_fw-la who_o compose_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n in_o it_o he_o mark_n that_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n have_v yield_v two_o bishop_n to_o the_o city_n of_o ries_z the_o first_o be_v maximus_n who_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o but_o of_o the_o second_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v faustus_n who_o speak_v so_o through_o humility_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o honoratus_n be_v preach_v at_o lerin_n before_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v also_o faustus_n now_o these_o sermon_n be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o forego_n we_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o author_n viz._n the_o one_a and_o 2d_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n the_o one_a upon_o epiphany_n the_o 2d_o 6_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o upon_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o 2d_o about_o the_o ascension_n the_o panegyric_n of_o s._n elphodius_n s._n alexander_n s._n genesius_n s._n romanus_n and_o all_o the_o sermon_n publish_v late_o under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n some_o of_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o faustinus_n among_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o 5_o 6_o 9th_o and_o 10_o sermon_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n be_v real_o he_o we_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o 2d_o 3d_o and_o four_o homily_n upon_o epiphany_n the_o one_a upon_o lent_n the_o 2d_o upon_o the_o creed_n the_o one_a 3d_o and_o seven_o upon_o easter_n the_o one_a upon_o ascension_n that_o of_o pentecost_n the_o two_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o upon_o the_o maccabee_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o trinity_n two_o sermon_n upon_o s._n matthew_n all_o the_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o author_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n they_o be_v all_o he_o perhaps_o they_o be_v maximus_n or_o faustus_n for_o their_o work_n be_v confound_v to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o sermon_n to_o the_o penitent_n and_o the_o five_o subsequent_a which_o be_v very_o like_o caesarius_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n be_v maximus_n regensis_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o other_o sermon_n his_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o honoratus_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n blandinus_n be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o lion_n probable_o eucherius_n it_o be_v his_o style_n the_o homily_n upon_o easter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o isidore_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n germane_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o modern_a composure_n for_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n s._n thomas_n have_v take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o prose_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o litany_n agree_v exceed_v well_o to_o s._n mamertus_n author_n of_o the_o rogation-day_n the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninevite_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n stephen_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o some_o greek_a sermon_n but_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a these_o be_v my_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o sermon_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o these_o sermon_n in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o the_o author_n do_v follow_v the_o copy_n and_o imitate_v they_o so_o ordinary_o at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o
his_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n ib._n his_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o of_o advice_n admonition_n instruction_n and_o piety_n 7._o of_o discipline_n and_o a_o monastic_a life_n 9_o ischyrion_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n his_o petition_n against_o dioscorus_n 138._o judgement_n day_n of_o judgement_n 30_o 186._o judgement_n of_o bishop_n how_o a_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o judge_v a_o bishop_n 30._o judgement_n of_o the_o churchman_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n 92._o julian_n bishop_n of_o eclana_n condemn_v and_o confute_v 36._o his_o fate_n doctrine_n and_o write_n 38_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 39_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o 40._o julian_n sabas_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 65._o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 99_o 102._o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o julius_n of_o patcoli_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 226._o julian_n pomerius_fw-la his_o life_n and_o write_n 183._o justinian_n edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 90_o 91._o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 98_o 99_o 102._o l._n layman_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v 99_o lampelius_n a_o bishop_n why_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n cyril_n 47._o s._n laurence_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o he_o 110._o lent_n why_o call_v quadragessima_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v no_o lent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n difference_n about_o the_o lent-fast_a 53._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o fast_a 109._o catechuman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o ibid._n s._n leo_n his_o nativity_n life_n and_o election_n 81._o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o part_n he_o have_v see_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n this_o pope_n letter_n defend_v against_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n 81_o etc._n etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n 83._o his_o letter_n superscribe_v to_o the_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n be_v forge_v 105._o s._n leo_n sermon_n vindicated_n ib._n the_o summary_n of_o his_o sermon_n 107_o etc._n etc._n a_o judgement_n on_o his_o style_n 110._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n whether_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n ib._n his_o death_n 81._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n 102_o 105._o leo_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n father_n of_o eudocca_n 142._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o forum_n july_n 22._o leontius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n 90._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n write_v to_o pope_n hilary_n and_o hilary_n answer_v he_o 157._o this_o pope_n favour_v he_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n leporius_n his_o recantation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o nestorius_n 2._o lerin_n a_o description_n of_o it_o 17._o sixteen_o erroneous_a proposition_n of_o a_o famous_a monk_n of_o lerin_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o scholar_n 123._o letter_n a_o character_n of_o letter_n 3._o letter_n paschal_n write_v by_o theophilus_n 12._o letter_n of_o piety_n describe_v 19_o several_a letter_n of_o several_a bishop_n and_o their_o name_n 138._o letter_n of_o three_o bishop_n the_o content_n of_o it_o 248._o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o communion_n 241._o life_n eternal_a be_v exempt_v from_o temptation_n and_o sin_n 72._o life_n christian_n what_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 117._o lemovicum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o aquitain_n 155._o lotharius_n his_o war_n against_o the_o visigoth_n 147._o law_n the_o new_a law_n free_v not_o man_n from_o fast_v 109_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n 85._o lucian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 138._o lugo_n a_o city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o gallicia_n 155._o lupicinus_n bishop_n of_o africa_n 84._o m._n the_o macchabee_n their_o praise_n 109._o macedonius_n his_o retirement_n and_o austerity_n 66._o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n against_o his_o will_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n ib._n his_o constancy_n ibid._n magna_fw-la deaconess_n of_o that_o church_n of_o ancyra_n 18._o maysimas_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o cyrus_n his_o austerity_n 66._o s._n mamertus_n ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o dia_n 158._o popé_fw-fr hilary_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o ib._n the_o author_n of_o rogation_n 119_o 167._o manichee_n find_v out_o and_o convert_v by_o s._n leo_n 89._o man_n two_o principal_a duty_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n 117._o marana_n and_o cyra_n woman_n their_o way_n of_o live_v 67._o mark_v the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o this_o evangelist_n 50._o martian_a a_o monk_n his_o life_n austerity_n and_o discourse_n 65._o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o burial_n place_n know_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v build_v a_o oratory_n over_o it_o ibid._n martian_a theodosius_n successor_n null_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 78_o defend_v theodoret_n 79._o marriage_n the_o end_n of_o it_o 72._o whether_o woman_n marry_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o first_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o 103._o the_o use_n of_o it_o not_o forbid_v 186._o second_o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 72._o marry_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 5._o marry_o a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n take_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o vandal_n be_v help_v by_o theodoret_n 56._o maris_n a_o action_n of_o theodoret_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o monk_n 66._o marius_n mercator_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o write_v 35._o a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n 37._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ib._n maro_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o damiata_n reprove_v by_o s._n isidore_n 7._o maro_n a_o monk_n the_o author_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cyrus_n do_v many_o miracle_n 66._o martinian_n a_o priest_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n by_o s._n isidore_n 7._o martyr_n what_o reverence_n give_v to_o their_o relic_n 6._o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v they_o 73._o the_o true_a way_n of_o honour_v they_o 7._o mass_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o beginning_n mass_n again_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 91._o maximus_n a_o layman_n and_o donatist_n make_v a_o bishop_n 83._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 98._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n a_o criticism_n upon_o his_o sermon_n 120._o his_o style_n ibid._n maximus_n ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o domnus_n 228._o maximus_n a_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 236._o maximian_n his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n 47._o maximin_n bishop_n of_o anazarbum_fw-la a_o nestorian_a depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o write_v 3_o letter_n 80._o maximin_n of_o anazarbum_fw-la metropolitan_a of_o the_o lesser_a cilicia_n he_o write_v synodal_n letter_n and_o some_o other_o ib._n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n they_o who_o eat_v they_o aught_o to_o do_v penance_n 103._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n 44._o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n v._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n his_o letter_n 47._o his_o action_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n v._o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n memor_n or_o memorius_n think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o capua_n father_n of_o julian_n 38._o metropolis_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o arles_n about_o the_o right_n of_o metropoly_n 89._o metropolitan_a have_v the_o right_a of_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n 157._o the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a 235._o province_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n 240._o metropolitan_o s._n leo_n preserve_v their_o right_n of_o ordain_v in_o their_o province_n and_o of_o call_v a_o council_n 90._o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a right_n 91._o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n 92._o ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n and_o clergy_n ib._n the_o millennary_n reign_n be_v a_o fable_n 72._o minister_n their_o scandalous_a life_n hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o mracle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v humble_a and_o virtuous_a than_o do_v miracle_n 13._o mochimus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n 145._o monk_n the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o monk_n 9_o 10._o several_a sort_n of_o they_o 13._o a_o description_n of_o their_o habit_n 10._o the_o manner_n of_o live_v use_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o thebais_n ib._n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v divine-service_n ib._n the_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o make_v a_o monk_n 11._o the_o practice_n and_o austerity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n 67_o 68_o
his_o design_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o profane_a then_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o he_o have_v one_o advantage_n above_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n that_o go_v before_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o sect_n or_o with_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n robert_n stephens_n publish_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o this_o historian_n from_o one_o manuscript_n only_o of_o the_o king_n library_n valesius_fw-la revise_v it_o since_o by_o two_o manuscript_n and_o have_v make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o it_o after_o those_o of_o musculus_fw-la and_o christopherson_n beside_o this_o history_n he_o write_v two_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v lose_v viz._n two_o book_n of_o epistle_n oration_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o panegyrical_a oration_n to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o theodosius_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o himself_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o history_n cave_n p._n 433_o 434._o st._n john_n climacus_n st_n john_n surname_v climacus_n because_o of_o his_o work_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o scale_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 525._o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o affirm_v in_o what_o place_n it_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v nor_o in_o what_o country_n he_o be_v educate_v the_o title_n of_o climacus_n st._n john_n climacus_n sholasticus_fw-la which_o some_o author_n give_v he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o frequent_v the_o bar_n but_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o advocate_n the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n upon_o mount_n sina_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n which_o dwell_v there_o he_o himself_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o ancient_a hermit_n call_v martyrius_n he_o continue_v nineteen_o year_n with_o this_o holy_a old_a man_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o after_o his_o death_n st._n john_n retire_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o thola_n about_o five_o mile_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o mount_n sina_n whither_o he_o come_v on_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n to_o a_o assist_v at_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o solitary_a who_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o conduct_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sina_n and_o govern_v this_o monastery_n for_o some_o year_n but_o find_v himself_o near_o his_o end_n he_o quit_v the_o government_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o solitude_n leave_v his_o brother_n georgius_n in_o his_o room_n he_o die_v of_o a_o great_a age_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n while_o he_o be_v abbot_n he_o compose_v his_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n this_o book_n be_v very_o famous_a among_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o latin_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n this_o scale_n contain_v 30_o degree_n which_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a and_o religious_a virtue_n which_o the_o author_n explain_v by_o holy_a maxim_n and_o teach_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o by_o wiâ—e_a counsel_n the_o first_o be_v of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o second_o of_o the_o abaract_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o of_o pilgrimage_n or_o a_o retreat_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o three_o degree_n he_o subjoin_v some_o reflection_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o dream_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o solitary_a the_o four_o degree_n be_v of_o obedience_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o virtue_n that_o a_o monk_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o superior_a who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a judge_n and_o to_o he_o only_o he_o will_v also_o have_v a_o monk_n ready_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o his_o superior_a do_v order_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v the_o public_a penance_n of_o a_o robber_n who_o public_o confess_v most_o enormous_a sin_n by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n near_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o the_o penance_n of_o one_o name_v isidore_n who_o this_o abbot_n have_v oblige_v to_o kneel_v down_o before_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o to_o continue_v this_o practice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o whole_a year_n he_o relate_v also_o many_o other_o example_n of_o the_o patience_n humility_n and_o obedience_n practise_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n who_o this_o abbot_n humble_v either_o by_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o rude_a treatment_n although_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o the_o example_n of_o penance_n which_o our_o saint_n relate_v in_o this_o degree_n and_o the_o next_o which_o be_v of_o penance_n and_o the_o representation_n he_o make_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o penitent_n which_o be_v but_o one_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o abbot_n it_o be_v call_v the_o prison_n and_o it_o do_v real_o resemble_v a_o prison_n for_o its_o darkness_n its_o stench_n and_o filthiness_n in_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o many_o monk_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o crime_n desire_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o there_o that_o they_o may_v expiate_v their_o crime_n by_o voluntary_a torment_n which_o exceed_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v some_o pass_a night_n and_o day_n stand_v expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n other_o be_v bind_v and_o manacle_v other_o have_v their_o foot_n in_o fetter_n other_o be_v lie_v upon_o ash_n some_o be_v beat_v their_o breast_n with_o their_o fist_n other_o be_v tear_v their_o face_n they_o have_v all_o a_o sadness_n visible_a in_o their_o countenance_n some_o make_v dreadful_a lamentation_n other_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n the_o greatness_n of_o grief_n hinder_v other_o from_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o last_o have_v practise_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o the_o austerity_n during_o their_o life_n they_o desire_v that_o after_o their_o death_n the_o honour_n of_o burial_n shall_v be_v deny_v they_o the_o six_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o propose_v some_o example_n of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n it_o have_v have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o hermit_n the_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o grief_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o tear_n there_o he_o relate_v as_o a_o great_a wonder_n the_o history_n of_o a_o solitary_a who_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o rapture_n wherein_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o see_v man_n who_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o eight_o degree_n be_v of_o meekness_n which_o shall_v overcome_v anger_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o deadly_a effect_n of_o this_o poison_n and_o prescribe_v mean_n for_o subdue_a it_o the_o nine_o teach_v the_o solitary_n to_o forget_v reproach_n the_o ten_o condemn_v evil-speaking_a and_o rash_a judge_v the_o eleven_o recommend_v silence_n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o lie_v the_o thirteen_o blame_v envy_n and_o sloth_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o fourteen_o dissuade_v from_o intemperance_n the_o fifteen_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o chastity_n there_o he_o show_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o virtue_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v more_o punish_v in_o the_o church_n than_o heresy_n itself_o he_o condemn_v it_o even_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n he_o prescribe_v for_o a_o remedy_n that_o they_o shall_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o ash_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v the_o night_n stand_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o they_o shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o tomb_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o charitable_a the_o
cuminus_fw-la a_o irish_a abbot_n a_o penitential_a a_o letter_n concern_v easter_n hesy_v chius_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n work_v lost._n four_o discourse_n cite_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o 51st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la some_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n cite_v by_o photius_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o 12_o small_a prophet_n and_o isaias_n in_o greek_a the_o treatise_n of_o temperance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o council_n as_o also_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o m._n cotelerius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o abridgement_n belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a hesychius_n there_o be_v also_o another_o hesychius_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n more_o modern_a of_o who_o photius_n speak_v in_o vol._n 52._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o give_v we_o the_o extract_v of_o four_o of_o his_o sermon_n eusebius_n of_o thessalonica_n work_v lost._n a_o letter_n against_o a_o dissemble_a monk_n ten_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o monk_n boniface_n iu._n bishop_n of_o rome_n supposititious_a work_n a_o decree_n and_o letter_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la pope_n deus-dedit_a his_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o gordian_n johannes_n philoponus_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n a_o treatise_n upon_o easter_n philosophical_a treatise_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o jamblichus_n the_o philosopher_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o council_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o discourse_n of_o joannes_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n the_o monk_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o write_n against_o philoponius_n conon_n eugenius_n and_o themistius_n work_v lose_v invective_n against_o philoponus_n themistius_n apology_n for_o theophobius_n his_o answer_n to_o theodorus_n theodorus_n the_o monk_n a_o book_n write_v again_o themistius_n nicias_n work_v lose_v a_o book_n against_o philoponus_n entitle_v the_o arbiter_n or_o judge_n a_o treatise_n against_o severus_n two_o book_n against_o the_o heathen_n antiochus_z a_o genuine_a work_n his_o pandect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o genuine_a work_n some_o homily_n upon_o the_o woman_n who_o carry_v spice_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o work_v lose_v some_o dialogue_n about_o religion_n gregory_z of_o antioch_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o embalm_v jesus_n christ._n john_n bishop_n of_o sarragosa_n a_o work_v lose_v prayer_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n justus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o richilan_n conantius_fw-la palentinus_n work_v lose_v hymn_n and_o prayer_n boniface_n v._o a_o genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n mention_v by_o bede_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n work_v lose_v his_o sermon_n of_o which_o photius_n vol._n 275._o biblioth_n give_v we_o some_o extract_n george_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n honorius_n genuine_a work_n some_o letter_n to_o sergius_n nine_o other_o letter_n sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n genuine_a work_n a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o sergius_n four_o sermon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o egyptian_a work_v lose_v a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o honorius_n a_o discourse_n about_o s._n cyrus_n and_o s._n john_n a_o spurious_a work_n the_o voyage_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n joannes_n moschus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o spiritual_a meadow_n georgius_n pisides_n genuine_a work_n a_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o verse_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o life_n sermon_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o persian_a war._n a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n anastasius_n a_o book_n entitle_v avarica_fw-la some_o poem_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n a_o genuine_a work_n his_o poem_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o trinity_n in_o verse_n another_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o prose_n apollonius_n a_o priest_n of_o novara_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n john_n iv_o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o apology_n for_o honorius_n two_o letter_n theodorus_n i._n a_o genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n and_o a_o memoir_n martin_n i._n a_o genuine_a work_n seventeen_o letter_n s._n maximus_n genuine_a work_v his_o life_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o persecution_n question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o thalassius_n seventy_o nine_o answer_n to_o as_o many_o question_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 59th_o psalm_n a_o ascetic_a discourse_n 400_o spiritual_a maxim_n of_o charity_n 200_o theological_n and_o ecumenical_a maxim_n a_o write_n to_o theo-perapius_a 243_o moral_a maxim_n 25_o dogmatical_a treatise_n a_o conference_n with_o pyrrbus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n several_a letter_n five_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o trinity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n his_o mystagogy_n a_o collection_n of_o moral_a sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areop_n scholiast_n upon_o s._n gregory_n nakienzen_n a_o calendar_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n to_o the_o king_n of_o achrida_n anastasius_n scholar_n of_o s._n maximus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n maximus_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n a_o true_a work_n a_o historical_a work_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o anastasius_n theodrus_n of_o raithu_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n peter_z of_o laodicea_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thalassius_n his_o genuine_a work_n 400_o moral_a maxim_n isaiah_n the_o abbot_n a_o genuine_a work_n some_o precept_n theofridus_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o homily_n upon_o relic_n donatus_n a_o genuine_a work_n two_o rule_n one_o for_o monk_n and_o another_o for_o nun_n vitalianus_n his_o genuine_a work_n six_o letter_n s._n eligius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o book_n of_o instruction_n collect_v by_o s._n owin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n a_o dubious_a work_n sixteen_o homily_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n agatho_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o ethelred_n leo_n ii_o his_o genuine_a work_v a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o six_o council_n four_o letter_n send_v into_o spain_n benedict_n ii_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o six_o council_n drepanius_n florus_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o version_n of_o the_o 22_o 26_o 27._o psalm_n into_o verse_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n in_o the_o furnace_n in_o verse_n a_o hymn_n to_o s._n michael_n another_z upon_o the_o paschal_n taper_n and_o other_o poem_n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n his_o genuine_a work_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n some_o letter_n work_v lose_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n p._n 34._o suppositious_a work_n another_o treatise_n upon_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n twelve_o sermon_n upon_o the_o purification_n taio_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o quiricus_n a_o manuscript_n work_n not_o publish_v five_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n work_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o cypress_n a_o work_v lose_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n marculphus_n a_o genuine_a work_n some_o ancient_a form_n collect_v by_o he_o cosmas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thirteen_o hymn_n pantaleo_n a_o work_v lose_v four_o sermon_n julian_n of_o toledo_n genuine_a work_n his_o prognostic_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o history_n of_o wamba_n work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 37_o 38._o supposititious_a work_n contrariety_n of_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nabum_n theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o genuine_a work_n his_o proposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o hereford_n a_o work_v lose_v his_o penitential_a a_o spurious_a work_n several_a collection_n and_o extract_v of_o his_o penitential_a fructuosus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n two_o monastic_a rule_n ceolfridus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o naotan_n about_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v of_o clerk_n adelmus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o book_n concern_v easter_n adamannus_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o life_n of_o s._n columbanus_n aponius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n cresconius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n in_o two_o part_n john_n the_o monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o
which_o reject_v some_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o nine_o which_o forbid_v travel_v in_o the_o week_n after_o easter_n and_o sing_v the_o hymn_n call_v beati_fw-la maculati_fw-la the_o saturday_n which_o be_v before_o quasi-modo_a the_o twelve_o which_o inflict_v the_o penance_n of_o manslayer_n upon_o he_o that_o strike_v his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o which_o allow_v monk_n to_o baptise_v and_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o baptise_v infant_n when_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v have_v after_o these_o canon_n catelerius_fw-la have_v also_o print_v a_o canonical_a letter_n of_o nicephorus_n wherein_o he_o answer_v several_a question_n of_o discipline_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v as_o follow_v quest._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v eat_v or_o sing_v with_o those_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n naples_n or_o in_o lombary_n without_o proclamation_n or_o title_n he_o answer_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v through_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o quest._n 2._o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v priest_n ordain_v in_o sicily_n out_o of_o the_o province_n he_o answer_v yes_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n quest._n 3._o whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n in_o prayer_n and_o singing_n who_o have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o go_v into_o their_o church_n he_o answer_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a quest._n 4._o whether_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o possess_v by_o heretic_n but_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o answer_v yes_o provide_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v solemn_o open_v and_o call_v assembly_n in_o they_o quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n may_v go_v into_o the_o churchyard_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n jye_o and_o pray_v to_o they_o when_o the_o churchyard_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o heretic_n he_o answer_v no_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o to_o honour_v the_o saint_n relic_n quest._n 6._o how_o those_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v who_o have_v be_v invest_v in_o that_o possession_n by_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o a_o orthodox_n priest_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n quest._n 7._o how_o those_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o heresy_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o full_a penance_n quest._n 8._o whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o monk_n who_o hold_v communication_n with_o heretic_n he_o answer_v no._n quest._n 9_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o penance_n who_o have_v eat_v but_o once_o only_a with_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v with_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 10._o whether_o such_o layman_n as_o have_v subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n may_v eat_v with_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v not_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n quest._n 11._o whether_o man_n may_v be_v baptise_a by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v have_v a_o orthodox_n priest_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v allowable_a for_o such_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o unblameable_a priest_n to_o invest_v monk_n to_o read_v the_o prayer_n at_o funeral_n and_o bless_v the_o water_n at_o epiphany_n quest._n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o receive_v schismatic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o undergo_v penance_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v quest._n 13._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lapse_v bishop_n may_v exercise_n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n now_o do_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o quest._n 14._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o he_o say_v before_o after_o they_o have_v undergo_v the_o penance_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o person_n and_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v undergo_v 80_o or_o 120_o day_n quest._n 15._o may_v man_n have_v society_n with_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n not_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o quest._n 16._o whether_o orthodox_n priest_n may_v impose_v penance_n as_o hilarion_n and_o enstatus_n have_v do_v he_o answer_v priest_n may_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a monk_n may_v do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n quest._n 17._o whether_o a_o monk_n invest_v by_o a_o depose_v priest_n not_o know_v it_o be_v right_o and_o sufficient_o consecrate_a he_o answer_v his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o safe_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n about_o the_o difficulty_n which_o then_o happen_v in_o communicate_v with_o the_o iconoclast_n photius_n who_o have_v read_v this_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o 66_o vol._n of_o his_o biblioth_n in_o this_o manner_n his_o style_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o obscure_a neither_o too_o much_o affect_v nor_o yet_o too_o careless_a in_o his_o word_n and_o expression_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v such_o choice_n and_o elegant_a term_n as_o may_v well_o become_v a_o good_a orator_n he_o avoid_v all_o new_a fangle_a word_n and_o use_v only_o the_o common_a and_o ancient_a expression_n and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o please_a in_o fine_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v history_n before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o desire_n of_o brevity_n hinder_v he_o from_o use_v necessary_a ornament_n for_o such_o a_o work_n this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o the_o same_o commendation_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o his_o other_o work_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o praiseworthy_a but_o their_o method_n and_o brevity_n i_o except_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v of_o a_o copious_a but_o flat_a style_n next_o to_o nicephorus_n theodorus_n studita_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o s._n plata_fw-la head_n of_o the_o monastery_n upon_o mount_n olympus_n who_o voluntary_o studita_n theodorus_n studita_n resign_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o he_o in_o 795._o the_o same_o year_n constantinus_n capronymus_n have_v force_v his_o wife_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a life_n marry_v one_o of_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n name_v theodotas_n which_o taresius_n the_o patriarch_n be_v extreme_o against_o though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o with_o so_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o ought_v nor_o punish_v joseph_n the_o monk_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o but_o plato_n and_o theodorus_n declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o taresius_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n follow_v their_o example_n which_o anger_v constantine_n so_o much_o that_o he_o banish_v theodorus_n with_o eleven_o of_o his_o monk_n after_o the_o death_n or_o this_o emperor_n theodorus_n return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o be_v create_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o studa_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o founder_n he_o restore_v this_o monastery_n put_v in_o his_o monk_n and_o enjoy_v it_o some_o time_n peaceable_o but_o afterward_o quarrel_v with_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n about_o the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n he_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o declare_v the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n lawful_a in_o his_o exile_n he_o continue_v his_o opposition_n to_o that_o allegation_n violent_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o about_o it_o and_o treat_v they_o that_o maintain_v it_o as_o heretic_n call_v they_o maechians_n because_o they_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o tolerate_a adultery_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o
he_o exhort_v he_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o join_v virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o a_o lively_a true_a faith_n in_o short_a he_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n the_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o compleat_a instruction_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o large_a exacter_n or_o more_o solid_a collection_n of_o precept_n the_o second_o be_v the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 866._o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v she_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o bulgaria_n which_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o some_o person_n be_v find_v come_v from_o the_o west_n who_o spread_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o by_o make_v the_o bulgarian_n fast_v on_o saturday_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o forbid_v it_o which_o may_v occasion_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o when_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o slight_a tradition_n even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o slight_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o second_o by_o distinguish_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o week_n milk_n butter_n cheese_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o detect_v marry_a priest_n four_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v anoint_v again_o with_o the_o chrism_n that_o have_v be_v already_o anoint_v with_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o unction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o prohibition_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n reserve_v that_o unction_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o prohibit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o priest_n last_o he_o charge_v the_o latin_a church_n with_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o creed_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o article_n he_o do_v enlarge_v very_o much_o and_o allege_v many_o objection_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o he_o break_v out_o against_o those_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o bulgarian_n this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n he_o exhort_v the_o patriarch_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o banish_v that_o doctrine_n to_o send_v bishop_n to_o constantinople_n to_o have_v those_o new_a tenet_n explode_v and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o evil_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n may_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o italy_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n the_o seven_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o six_o in_o the_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o bardas_n he_o complain_v of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o speak_v much_o like_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o also_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v he_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o death_n of_o bardas_n he_o own_v he_o deserve_v it_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o conspire_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n michael_n have_v send_v he_o but_o he_o lament_v his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o very_o much_o flatter_v michael_n and_o express_v to_o he_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o again_o short_o at_o constantinople_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o insinuate_v but_o in_o more_o flatter_a and_o pathetic_a term_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o congratulate_v a_o monk_n for_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o party_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o write_v against_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v their_o abbot_n and_o observe_v that_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o 30_o he_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o know_v not_o joseph_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a observe_v that_o the_o particle_n donec_fw-la till_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v that_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o happen_v before_o do_v happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o 31st_o direct_v to_o tarasius_n a_o nobleman_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n he_o treat_v of_o providence_n and_o show_v why_o good_a man_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a wallow_v in_o prosperity_n in_o the_o 32d_o and_o the_o seven_o next_o follow_v direct_v to_o theotictus_n the_o abbot_n he_o explain_v in_o short_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o heretic_n he_o also_o speak_v smart_o therein_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o next_o ten_o consist_v of_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o several_a person_n the_o fifty_o be_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o next_o three_o consist_v of_o reprimand_n to_o a_o collector_n of_o tax_n for_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n nor_o to_o ill-liver_n but_o only_o to_o orthodox_n person_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o 55th_o be_v against_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o 63d_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o confute_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o 72d_o he_o show_v how_o contemptible_a our_o temporal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o 74th_o he_o pretend_v that_o abraham_n make_v his_o servant_n swear_v by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n the_o 97th_o be_v write_v to_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o particular_o that_o his_o book_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o give_v a_o very_a pathetic_a account_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v and_o write_v smart_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o continue_v to_o deplore_v his_o misfortune_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o his_o expulsion_n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o examine_v how_o st._n paul_n can_v be_v both_o a_o roman_a of_o tarsis_n and_o a_o jew_n the_o 111th_o be_v direct_v to_o gregory_n of_o syracuse_n his_o old_a and_o constant_a friend_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_a under_o his_o present_a ill_a circumstance_n and_o not_o to_o discontinue_v his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o 115th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n which_o he_o call_v heretical_a and_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o image-worship_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o anathema_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o write_v against_o that_o council_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o 118th_o in_o the_o 125th_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o the_o tear_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o the_o 127th_o he_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o expound_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v mystical_a reason_n well_o invent_v and_o happy_o apply_v in_o the_o 137th_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o pain_n he_o feel_v be_v so_o very_o violent_a that_o he_o sweat_v great_a drop_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o and_o particular_o by_o some_o syrian_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a and_o to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o 139th_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a as_o some_o pretend_a to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n without_o sinful_a thought_n the_o 144th_o be_v against_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o arianism_n in_o the_o 147th_o photius_n examine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o say_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n take_v of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o false_a oath_n or_o profane_v it_o in_o idle_a discourse_n that_o among_o christian_n those_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a who_o swear_v against_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n or_o who_o attribute_n god_n name_n to_o creature_n as_o a_o be_v which_o they_o believe_v create_v as_o also_o those_o who_o confound_v image_n with_o idol_n and_o all_o heretic_n who_o abuse_v that_o name_n in_o the_o 152d_o he_o expound_v as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o which_o all_o have_v sin_v pretend_v after_o theodoret_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o translate_v but_o whereas_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o treat_v of_o divers_a critical_a question_n in_o the_o 162d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o show_v by_o several_a instance_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o creature_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o excellency_n justice_n or_o power_n he_o observe_v the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o name_n god_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o forehead_n write_v in_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a letter_n he_o add_v that_o the_o hebrew_n pronounce_v it_o aia_n and_o the_o samaritan_n jabe_n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o these_o four_o letter_n joth_o alâ—ph_n vaughan_n hâ—_n signify_v that_o be_v viz._n he_o that_o be_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o demonstrate_v how_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o hear_v or_o pronounce_v that_o name_n see_v moses_n hear_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o the_o high-priest_n who_o wear_v it_o write_v upon_o plate_n of_o gold_n but_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o pronounce_v it_o before_o stranger_n in_o the_o 164th_o he_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n chap._n 1._o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 165th_o contain_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o st._n paul_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n in_o the_o 166th_o he_o explain_v several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n something_a dark_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o hyperbata_fw-la or_o ellipsis_n i._n e._n transposition_n or_o defect_n of_o word_n usual_a in_o they_o the_o 174th_o contain_v photius_n his_o apology_n against_o one_o of_o his_o former_a friend_n who_o now_o inveigh_v against_o he_o for_o his_o contradictious_a humour_n charge_v he_o with_o betray_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o violate_v her_o law_n photius_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o his_o aspersion_n maintain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v do_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o that_o accusation_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v reproach_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o hardship_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o the_o misery_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o most_o sensible_a manner_n affirm_v that_o his_o misfortune_n have_v neither_o despirited_a nor_o make_v he_o slight_v the_o divine_a truth_n his_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o he_o to_o draw_v that_o persecution_n on_o himself_o for_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o photius_n to_o justify_v himself_o affirm_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v our_o saviour_n enemy_n who_o render_v contemptible_a as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o covenant_n profane_v his_o altar_n and_o ridicule_v the_o holy_a chrism_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v consecrate_a it_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v never_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o man_n nor_o with_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o next_o he_o deplore_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v abandon_v almost_o by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o 176th_o letter_n he_o recite_v the_o different_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o the_o 177th_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n fall_n he_o own_v his_o primacy_n in_o the_o 180th_o and_o the_o two_o next_o he_o explain_v some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 182d_o he_o deplore_v his_o misfortune_n in_o the_o 187th_o he_o defend_v strong_o and_o rational_o against_o julian_n railleries_n our_o saviour_n advice_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n substance_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o 188th_o he_o congratulate_v himself_o for_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o 192d_o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o word_n ephod_n that_o it_o signify_v 1._o a_o priestly_n habit._n 2._o a_o habit_n like_a unto_o that_o wear_v by_o layman_n 3._o the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n who_o imitate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o 201._o be_v a_o letter_n of_o comfort_n to_o george_n of_o nicomedia_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o a_o clerk_n ordain_v a_o priest_n by_o he_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o it_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o 211th_o he_o expound_v a_o difficult_a place_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n the_o 223d_o and_o the_o three_o next_o be_v likewise_o upon_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 228th_o he_o expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o frequent_o object_v by_o the_o arian_n that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 234th_o be_v a_o long_a epistle_n no_o less_o christian_a than_o eloquent_a direct_v to_o tarasius_n his_o brother_n to_o comfort_v he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o the_o 240th_o he_o handle_v two_o critical_a question_n upon_o scripture_n the_o first_o who_o be_v ethan_n the_o zeraite_n the_o second_o concern_v david_n two_o unction_n the_o three_o about_o samuel_n serve_v saul_n the_o 243d_o and_o 244th_o consist_v of_o ingenious_a reproof_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o forsake_v he_o through_o timorousness_n the_o 245th_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o comfort_n direct_v to_o a_o nun_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n wherein_o be_v suppose_n her_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n the_o 246th_o and_o 247th_o be_v upon_o the_o birth-place_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 248th_o he_o discover_v the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o circumcision_n mounseur_fw-fr cotelerius_fw-la be_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n page_n 104._o a_o short_a letter_n of_o photius_n to_o smaracus_n governor_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n against_o that_o minister_n avarice_n and_o extortion_n with_o a_o compendious_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o photius_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v to_o forbear_v sin_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o casualty_n and_o misfortune_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evil_n so_o honour_n riches_n power_n eloquence_n and_o other_o advantage_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o fortune_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o real_a good_n photius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n be_v much_o beyond_o the_o former_a baronius_n have_v infert_v a_o translation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o annal_n ad_fw-la an._n 883._o but_o it_o come_v out_o since_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o care_n of_o father_n combefis_n in_o the_o last_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n 1673._o in_o this_o letter_n have_v first_o high_o
write_v by_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o damasus_n name_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v anastasius_n who_o review_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o form_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o conclude_v they_o with_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n i._o for_o i_o take_v the_o live_v of_o the_o five_o follow_a pope_n to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o library-keeper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n may_v write_v the_o life_n of_o adrian_n ii_o for_o he_o certain_o outlive_v he_o and_o perhaps_o he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o follow_a pope_n he_o write_v tolerable_a good_a latin_a and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n call_v liber_n synodicus_n who_o name_n be_v synodicus_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n unknown_a his_o work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o council_n common_o call_v the_o little_a synodical_a book_n it_o end_v with_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n in_o 877._o which_o be_v account_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1601_o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o since_o be_v put_v by_o f._n labbe_n into_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o plain_a abridgement_n and_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a or_o extraordinary_a about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o number_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age_n which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n and_o panegyric_n syncellus_n michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o great_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n design_v for_o his_o place_n by_o the_o empress_n theodora_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n and_o angel_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v invoke_v they_o and_o distinguish_v their_o several_a order_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o good_a office_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n and_o relate_v several_a example_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n by_o way_n of_o encomium_n there_o be_v a_o hymn_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v lofty_a full_a of_o great_a word_n and_o affect_a epithet_n methodius_n prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 842._o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o s._n diony_n life_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n print_a methodius_n methodius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o at_o florence_n 1516._o paris_n 1562._o some_o fragment_n also_o of_o two_o sermon_n print_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o tom._n 2._o the_o cruse_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v die_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o other_o be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o encomium_n of_o s._n agatha_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o biblioth_n concionat_fw-la patr._n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n mark_v at_o venice_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n simeon_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n in_o ramis_n or_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n before_o easter-day_n which_o f._n cambefis_n have_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n who_o flourish_v in_o 290._o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o although_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n he_o die_v in_o 847._o in_o balsamon_n collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n we_o meet_v with_o some_o penitential_a canon_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n but_o the_o learned_a judge_n they_o not_o to_o be_v he_o to_o methodius_n we_o may_v join_v hilduinus_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n come_v into_o france_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr of_o s._n german_n and_o david_n hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr s._n german_n and_o s._n david_n s._n diony_n near_o paris_n and_o chief_a chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o monastery_n in_o 829._o and_o settle_v monk_n there_o instead_o of_o the_o canon_n former_o there_o he_o take_v lotharius_n part_n against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o saxony_n but_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o after_o his_o restauration_n he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o areopagite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o dionysius_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v the_o areopagite_n but_o this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a falsehood_n and_o gross_a forgery_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o record_n of_o so_o small_a authority_n that_o his_o write_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o maintain_v and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1563._o and_o be_v put_v by_o surius_n among_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n octob._n 9_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n hilduin_n die_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o 838._o and_o of_o other_o in_o 842._o david_n nicetas_n surname_v paphlago_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o paphlagonia_n although_o he_o be_v paphlago_n david_n nicetas_n paphlago_n also_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n and_o write_v a_o long_a history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o viii_o council_n at_o ingolstadt_n 1604_o quarto_fw-la and_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1179._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v several_a panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n viz._n s._n mark_v s._n marry_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a s._n hyacinthus_n eustatheus_fw-la agapius_n and_o theopistus_n print_v by_o f._n cambesis_n in_o his_o last_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1672._o his_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o pleasant_a his_o relation_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o be_v tedious_a he_o often_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o commend_v and_o make_v acclamation_n in_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o saint_n east_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n basilius_n in_o 886._o and_o reign_v till_o 911._o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o compose_v sermon_n baronius_n have_v publish_v a_o list_n of_o 33._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 911._o numb_v 3_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n gretzer_n have_v publish_v 9_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1600._o and_o since_o f._n cambesis_n have_v insert_v 10_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n tom._n 8._o of_o savil_n edition_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n print_v at_o toulouse_n in_o 1644._o and_o some_o prediction_n viz._n 17_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o constantinople_n print_v by_o codinus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o antiquity_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o baronius_n mention_n other_o work_n of_o leo_n which_o be_v in_o mss._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n viz._n several_a discourse_n moral_a precept_n riddle_n or_o mystical_a say_n constitution_n and_o 1613._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o leyden_n in_o 1612._o and_o 1613._o his_fw-la tactic_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o range_v a_o army_n in_o battalion_n the_o sermon_n print_v by_o f._n cambefis_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n purification_n
voyage_n to_o constantinople_n jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n odilbert_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o book_n lose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n aegil_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o eminent_a action_n of_o s._n sturmia_n gildas_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o preface_n to_o his_o calendar_n a_o work_v lose_v his_o calendar_n sedulius_n genuine_a work_n his_o comment_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n gather_v out_o of_o several_a author_n eginhardus_fw-la the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a annal_n letter_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o cross._n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n theganus_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a benedict_n of_o aniane_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o monastic_a rule_n ardo_n smaragdus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s_o benedict_n of_o aniane_n smaragdus_n abbot_n of_o s._n michael_n genuine_a work_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n entitle_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o year_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o monk_n entitle_v diadema_fw-la monachorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o monk_n crown_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n orthegrinus_n monk_n of_o werthin_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgerus_fw-la alfridus_n bishop_n of_o munster_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgerus_fw-la paschalis_n i._o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corby_n a_o genuine_a work_n some_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corby_n eugenius_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n and_o some_o canon_n ansegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n vandril_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o constitution_n halitgarius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o penitential_a vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n junianus_n abbot_n of_o marius_n agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_v a_o treatise_n against_o faelix_fw-la orgelitanus_n a_o book_n against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o letter_n to_o adelard_n and_o wala_n about_o the_o jewish_a slave_n a_o letter_n to_o nibudius_n against_o all_o converse_n with_o the_o jew_n a_o petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a against_o the_o law_n of_o gondebad_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o book_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o sorcerer_n can_v make_v hail_n and_o thunder_n and_o inflict_v distemper_n a_o answer_n to_o tredegisus_fw-la a_o treatise_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o jewish_a slave_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cheat_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o have_v the_o fall_v sickness_n a_o letter_n to_o matfredus_n a_o courtier_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o image_n a_o treatise_n about_o dispose_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n a_o book_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i._n e._n against_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v make_v by_o fire_n hot_a water_n or_o duel_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o men._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o division_n between_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o his_o child_n a_o plain_a defence_n of_o lewis_n child_n against_o their_o father_n a_o letter_n to_o ebbo_n concern_v hope_n and_o fear_n a_o treatise_n about_o correct_v the_o antiphony_n a_o book_n against_o amalarius_n deacon_n of_o metz._n a_o epitaph_n upon_o charles_n the_o great_a some_o verse_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o saint_n relic_n amalarius_n deacon_n of_o metz._n four_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o antiphony_n some_o rule_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o canoness_n five_o letter_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o introduction_n to_o his_o work_n work_v forge_v eclogue_n or_o reflection_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n hildemarus_n a_o monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n in_o m._n s._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n gregory_z iv_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n hilduin_n a_o genuine_a work_n his_o areopagetick_n anscharius_fw-la monk_n of_o corby_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n willihadus_n bishop_n of_o breme_n haymo_fw-la bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n genuine_a work_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o smaller_n prophet_n upon_o the_o revelation_n act_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n a_o abridgement_n of_o church_n history_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n work_v lose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n rabanus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o cross._n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n almost_o several_a homily_n and_o sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o allegory_n three_o book_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o clerk_n a_o treatise_n of_o order_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n two_o book_n dedicate_v to_o bonosus_n the_o one_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o other_o about_o repentance_n a_o penitential_a a_o treatise_n about_o the_o soul_n a_o canonical_a letter_n to_o heribaldus_n a_o letter_n to_o humbert_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n another_o answer_n to_o humbertus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n a_o martyrology_n some_o poem_n three_o letter_n against_o gotteschalcus_n a_o treatise_n about_o suffragan_n bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o honour_n child_n owe_v their_o parent_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o art_n of_o compute_v time_n a_o canonical_a letter_n to_o regimboldus_n another_o canonical_a letter_n to_o the_o same_o person_n work_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o three_o book_n of_o canonical_a question_n three_o book_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n benedict_n s_o rule_n a_o grammatical_a treatise_n walafridus_n strabo_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n a_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n several_a poem_n the_o vision_n of_o s._n wettinus_n the_o life_n of_o s._n galius_n othmarus_n and_o blaitmacus_n amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n letter_n and_o some_o small_a tract_n about_o grace_n a_o letter_n to_o theobaldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v by_o f._n chifflet_n under_o rabanus_n name_n sergius_n ii_o pope_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o metz._n ermaricus_n monk_n of_o elwangen_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n magnus_n and_o s._n sola_o a_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o monastery_n rodolphus_n monk_n of_o fulda_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o rabanus_n and_o s._n lioba_n ermantarius_n abbot_n of_o noirmanty_a a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n philibert_n milo_n call_v sigibert_n monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n amandus_n wandelbert_n a_o monk_n of_o prom._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o martyrology_n in_o verse_n methodius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s_o dionys._n some_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n agatha_n some_o sermon_n upon_o s._n simeon_n and_o palm-sunday_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o theutberga_n a_o book_n of_o 55_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon._n constitution_n and_o canon_n for_o his_o diocese_n divers_a letter_n and_o treatise_n to_o the_o emperor_n king_n pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n some_o paper_n and_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o council_n work_v lose_v his_o first_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o write_v send_v to_o the_o monk_n against_o gotteschalcus_n letter_n to_o rabanus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n about_o predestination_n several_a other_o piece_n gotteschalcus_n a_o monk_n of_o orbez_n genuine_a work_n two_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o that_o which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n some_o
his_o collection_n of_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n german_n of_o auxerre_n the_o life_n of_o s._n caesarius_n in_o verse_n work_v lose_v a_o collection_n of_o maxim_n and_o other_o remarkable_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o father_n dedicate_v to_o hildeboldus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n druthmarus_n monk_n of_o corby_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o comment_n upon_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n two_o exposition_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n remigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n genuine_a work_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o 12_o small_a prophet_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n work_v lose_v comment_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o canticle_n a_o book_n of_o office_n a_o treatise_n of_o festival_n a_o answer_n to_o walo_n bishop_n of_o autun_n some_o other_o work_v and_o letter_n theophanes_n cerameus_n genuine_a work_n several_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cross._n aimonius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n genuine_a work_n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n vincent_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n george_n a_o monk_n s._n aurelius_n and_o s._n natalia_n and_o two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o abbo_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o norman_n five_o sermon_n work_v lose_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o paris_n several_a sermon_n wolfadus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o hatennede_v genuine_a work_v the_o life_n of_o s._n walpurgus_n and_o three_o book_n of_o his_o miracle_n herembert_n monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronological_a history_n of_o that_o monastery_n altmannus_n a_o monk_n of_o hauteville_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o bishop_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n memnus_fw-la s._n navardus_n sindulphus_n and_o s._n helena_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o her_o relic_n the_o complaint_n of_o france_n harrass_v by_o the_o norman_n aldrevaldus_n or_o albertus_n a_o monk_n of_o fleyry_a work_n in_o m._n s._n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n against_o j._n scotus_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n scholasticus_n from_o mount_n cassin_n to_o fleury_n stephen_n v._o pope_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v three_o letter_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o four_o a_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n at_o narbon_n riculphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n a_o pastoral_a letter_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a david_n nicetas_n paphlago_n genuine_a work_v the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n several_a panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n genuine_a work_v translation_n of_o divers_a book_n into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n a_o nameless_a author_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o book_n of_o synod_n call_v liber_n synodicus_n formosus_fw-la pope_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o stilianus_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n stephen_n vi_o pope_n spurious_a work_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narboâ—_n auxilius_n a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la genuine_a work_v two_o treatise_n about_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o formosus_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o they_o regino_n abbot_n of_o prom._n genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o chronicon_fw-la work_v lose_v several_a sermon_n and_o some_o letter_n asserius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o england_n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n leo_n the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n genuine_a work_n nineteen_o sermon_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n nicolas_n work_v lose_v several_a sermon_n some_o moral_a precept_n and_o proverb_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o draw_v up_o a_o army_n in_o battalion_n adelinus_n bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr genuine_a work_v the_o life_n of_o s._n opportuna_fw-la and_o s._n gondegrand_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n council_n year_n act_n letter_n petition_n and_o canon_n a_o assembly_n call_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a 801_o constitution_n a_o council_n at_o altino_n 802_o a_o synodical_a letter_n a_o council_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n 803_o constitution_n a_o council_n at_o clovesho_n 803_o act_n and_o decree_n a_o assembly_n at_o salz_n 804_o constitution_n a_o assembly_n at_o osnabrug_n 804_o a_o edict_n about_o the_o teach_v of_o school_n a_o council_n at_o thionville_a 805_o constitution_n another_o assembly_n 805_o constitution_n give_v to_o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n 806_o act_n be_v lose_v some_o constitution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n another_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o theodota_n 809_o act_n lose_v a_o council_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n 809_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr constitution_n a_o council_n at_o arles_n rheims_n mentz_n tours_n challon_n constantinople_n against_o silaeus_n constantinople_n of_o the_o iconaclast_n 813_o 26_o canon_n 813_o 44_o canon_n 813_o 55_o canon_n 813_o 57_o canon_n 813_o 66_o canon_n constitution_n take_v out_o of_o these_o council_n 813_o acts._n 814_o act_n lose_v a_o council_n at_o aix_n la-chapelle_n celcehith_n aix-la-chapelle_n 816_o a_o rule_n for_o canon_n and_o canoness_n and_o some_o constitution_n make_v afterward_o 816_o 11_o canon_n 817_o a_o rule_n for_o monk_n contain_v 80_o article_n divers_a assembly_n hold_v under_o lewis_n the_o godly_a 819_o constitution_n a_o council_n at_o thionville_n attigny_n clovesho_n paris_n rome_n 821_o 4_o canon_n and_o 5_o constitution_n 822_o acts._n 822_o acts._n 824_o letter_n and_o other_o write_n make_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 826_o â—8_o canon_n a_o assembly_n at_o ingelâ—eim_n 826_o the_o law_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a publish_v after_o the_o assembly_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n mentz_n â—yons_n thoulouse_n noion_n 829_o some_o order_n in_o 3_o part_n order_n and_o constitution_n lose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 831_o act_n lose_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o worm_n compeign_a s._n dennis_n 829_o constitution_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o precedent_a council_n 833_o acts._n 834_o act_n lose_v a_o council_n at_o thionville_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n at_o lion_n at_o paris_n 835_o ebbo_n confession_n 836_o rule_n in_o 5_o part_n 836_o act_n lose_v 838_o  _fw-fr at_fw-fr synod_n at_o rheims_n 842_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n 842_o act_n lose_v a_o assembly_n at_o couleine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o man_n 843_o 6_o canon_n a_o council_n at_o aurillac_n 843_o 4_o canon_n a_o assembly_n at_o thoulouse_n 843_o 9_o constitution_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o thionville_n vernevil_n beauvais_n treves_n lion_n meaux_n paris_n epernay_n mentz_n mentz_n quiercy_n pavia_n sens_n soissons_fw-fr quiercy_n sens_n 853_o verbery_n rome_n attigny_n valence_n 844_o 6_o canon_n 844_o 12_o canon_n 845_o 8_o canon_n 845_o  _fw-fr 845_o  _fw-fr 845_o 80_o canon_n 846_o  _fw-fr 846_o 19_o article_n 847_o 21_o canon_n 848_o a_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n 848_o the_o judgement_n against_o gotteschalcus_n 850_o 25_o canon_n 850_o a_o letter_n to_o ercanrous_a 853_o 13_o canon_n and_o the_o act_n about_o ebbo_n 853_o 4_o constitution_n 853_o  _fw-fr 853_o a_o synodical_a letter_n 853_o confirm_v 38_o canon_n and_o make_v 4_o canon_n 854_o constitution_n 855_o 23_o canon_n a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o bonnevil_n 856_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n council_n at_o quiercy_n 857_o 2_o constitution_n a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rheims_n 857_o some_o ordinance_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o quiercy_n constantinople_n against_o ignatius_n metz_n langre_n savonieres_n aix-la-chapelle_n coblentz_n toul_n constantinople_n against_o ignatius_n sabloniere_n pista_fw-la rome_n against_o photius_n 858_o a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n the_o german_n 859_o  _fw-fr 859_o instruction_n to_o the_o deputy_n for_o lewis_n of_o germany_n 859_o 10_o canon_n 859_o 13_o canon_n a_o petition_n against_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o son_n a_o letter_n to_o he_o two_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n
of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a of_o it_o 125._o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o person_n not_o absolve_v ibid._n usury_n prohibit_v 120_o 122_o 126_o 128._o w._n widow_n a_o constitution_n for_o widow_n and_o orphan_n 126._o and_o far_o veil_a widow_n 131_o 137._o bishop_n to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 132._o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n 118_o 120_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o their_o single_a life_n 135._o witch_n condemn_v 138._o witness_n the_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o to_o depose_v 135._o false_a witness_n the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o 96._o excommunicate_v 130._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o have_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o woman_n 118_o 124_o 127_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 138_o 152._o have_v sometime_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 120._o oblige_a to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n 178._o z._n zachary_n bishop_n of_o agâ—â—â—ia_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n 87_o 89._o his_o conduct_n during_o this_o office_n disapprove_v in_o a_o council_n 89._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdcxcviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n your_o generosity_n to_o stranger_n which_o all_o the_o world_n own_v and_o must_v admire_v have_v encourage_v i_o to_o publish_v these_o paper_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o venerable_a name_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n expect_v a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v what_o luminary_n shine_v and_o what_o learned_a man_n flourish_v even_o in_o those_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a day_n of_o christianity_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o long_a account_n of_o du-pin_n performance_n who_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o original_a and_o much_o more_o the_o father_n of_o who_o write_n and_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o this_o collection_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v he_o justice_n or_o no_o your_o lordship_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n such_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v it_o and_o myself_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o honour_n i_o have_v of_o be_v one_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a servant_n william_n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o obscurity_n accompany_v with_o notorious_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o these_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o disorder_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o 36â—_n lesser_a perpet_n part_n 3._o p._n 36â—_n the_o precede_a it_o have_v some_o very_a remarkable_a advantage_n but_o a_o three_o writer_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o these_o extreme_n appear_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o mark._n for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o some_o clear-sighted_a person_n in_o that_o century_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o irregularity_n be_v not_o general_o very_o predominant_a the_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o author_n who_o write_v the_o few_o work_n they_o leave_v the_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n of_o their_o style_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o their_o dissertation_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o even_o those_o writer_n themselves_o make_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o prevail_v in_o their_o time_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o century_n be_v not_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o due_a comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o writer_n the_o work_n the_o subject_n treat_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n the_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o those_o of_o the_o precede_a it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v irregularity_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v commensurate_a to_o those_o which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n or_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o far_o or_o become_v so_o general_a be_v a_o assertion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n for_o who_o can_v avouch_v with_o assurance_n that_o that_o age_n have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v as_o fruitful_a in_o illustrious_a personage_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o waâ—_n as_o productive_a of_o excellent_a work_n and_o regular_a constitution_n as_o the_o precede_a century_n who_o will_v adventure_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n john_n ix_o x_o xii_o and_o xiii_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o s._n leo_n or_o s._n gregory_n but_o even_o to_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v less_o eminent_a in_o former_a time_n or_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o ratherius_n atto_n flodoard_v luitprand_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o number_n be_v very_o small_a not_o to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n but_o even_o to_o the_o more_o common_a author_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o century_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o foregoing_a and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v general_o style_v the_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o â—…curity_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a and_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o light_n which_o penetrate_v the_o darkness_n and_o disperse_v part_n of_o the_o obscurity_n the_o most_o ingenious_a m._n du_n pin_n follow_v these_o luminary_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o guide_n in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o flourish_v and_o in_o give_v a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o by_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o clearness_n generosity_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o character_n of_o this_o great_a man._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n page_n 1_o leo_fw-la the_o philosopher_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ibid._n the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o leo_n '_o s_z four_o marriage_n ibid._n nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v ibid._n nicolas_n be_v reestablish_v ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o 2_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v nicolas_n ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n polyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n ibid._n john_n zemisces_n emperor_n 3_o the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n and_o basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n antony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicolas_n chrysobergius_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n
may_v be_v discharge_v he_o be_v forthwith_o introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v he_o reply_v as_o you_o please_v for_o that_o count_n brochard_n catch_v at_o that_o word_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v himself_o enough_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v swerve_v from_o that_o allegiance_n which_o he_o â—â—ed_v to_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o dâ—…_n that_o they_o will_v credit_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n shall_v say_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d fair_a a_o report_n of_o his_o case_n 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v thereupon_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o arnulphus_n of_o rheims_n be_v natural_o modest_a in_o speak_v and_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o public_a what_o he_o have_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o private_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a thâ—â—_n he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o prince_n count_n brochard_n insist_v that_o â—e_n ought_v to_o declare_v it_o public_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n silence_v he_o by_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o can_v extort_v a_o confession_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o they_o in_o private_a and_o declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o a_o write_n which_o be_v read_v wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o such_o penance_n as_o he_o deserve_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o consent_v that_o another_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n without_o pretend_v ever_o to_o return_v contrary_a to_o this_o declaration_n afterward_o adalger_n the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fault_n he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v degrade_v oâ—_n lie_v under_o a_o perpetual_a excommunication_n he_o prefer_v degradation_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n for_o he_o be_v stripe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o clerical_a habit_n from_o his_o priesthood_n to_o his_o sub-deaconship_a and_o each_o time_n he_o be_v order_v to_o forbear_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o habit_n he_o be_v stripe_v of_o a_o after_o this_o he_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o receive_v absolution_n with_o leave_n to_o communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a last_o they_o issue_v forth_o a_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o rebel_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o arnulphus_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o orleans_n arnulphus_n be_v thus_o depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n elect_v in_o his_o rheims_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n place_n one_o gerbert_n or_o gilbert_n he_o come_v of_o a_o considerable_a family_n of_o auvergne_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v he_o become_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aurillac_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o mathematics_n he_o be_v afterward_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n where_o prince_n robert_n son_n of_o hugh_n capet_n leoteric_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o he_o have_v afterward_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v tutor_n to_o otho_n iii_o immediate_o after_o his_o election_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v and_o induct_v into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 998._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v count_n hebert_n and_o other_o usurper_n who_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o fulcus_fw-la bishop_n of_o amiens_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n several_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n king_n hugh_n and_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n to_o pope_n john_n xv._o by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rheims_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o their_o election_n of_o gerbert_n but_o this_o pope_n be_v persuade_v that_o arnulphus_n can_v not_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n very_o high_o resent_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v do_v king_n hugh_n write_v he_o word_n that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o may_v be_v of_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v to_o come_v to_o grenoble_n or_o into_o france_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o token_n imaginable_a of_o submission_n and_o respect_n and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v they_o shall_v try_v this_o matter_n over_o again_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o pope_n send_v into_o france_n abbot_n leo_n with_o order_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v there_o gerbert_n foreseeng_v the_o storm_n that_o be_v come_v on_o he_o write_v to_o a_o abbot_n and_z archbishop_z sigwin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o latter_a against_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o rome_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o god_n decree_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n he_o may_v be_v reprove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exclude_v bishop_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o be_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o debar_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n neither_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n since_o he_o be_v innocent_a nor_o as_o a_o rebel_n since_o he_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o any_o council_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o s._n leo_n maxim_n that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v by_o that_o respect_n which_o all_o the_o world_n pay_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o that_o those_o who_o out_o of_o contempt_n swerve_v from_o these_o rule_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o these_o rule_n but_o that_o whoever_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o aught_o to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a peace_n without_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n he_o declare_v to_o sigwin_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suspend_v the_o perform_n of_o his_o function_n because_o of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o despise_v this_o irregular_a judgement_n for_o fear_v that_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o appear_v innocent_a he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o guilty_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n very_o warm_o press_v for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v appoint_v council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o purpose_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n and_o at_o rome_n to_o mouzon_n the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o go_v he_o order_v one_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o mouzon_n the_o second_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 995._o in_o which_o assist_v luitolfe_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n aimon_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n and_o notger_n of_o liege_n with_o sigefroy_n bishop_n of_o munster_n leo_fw-la legate_n of_o pope_n john_n xv._o present_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o after_o it_o have_v be_v read_v gerbert_n make_v a_o eloquent_a speech_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o conduct_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
the_o year_n 942._o be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n he_o die_v at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 942._o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n ademar_n or_o aymar_n next_o he_o be_v s._n macol_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o hugh_n capet_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 994._o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n odilo_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o last_o be_v abbot_n of_o clunie_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o six_o year_n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n berno_n apply_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o order_n than_o to_o study_v but_o odo_n apply_v himself_o to_o both_o and_o compose_v several_a piece_n at_o different_a time_n and_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n when_o clunie_n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n he_o be_v canon_n he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o the_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n when_o he_o be_v only_o monk_n he_o make_v three_o book_n concern_v priesthood_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n dedicate_v to_o turpio_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n they_o be_v entitle_v collationes_fw-la sive_fw-la colloquia_fw-la and_o other_o call_v they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o occupationes_fw-la when_o he_o be_v abbot_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n geraud_n or_o gerard_n count_n of_o aurillac_n in_o four_o book_n dedicate_v to_o aimo_n abbot_n of_o tulle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martial_a of_o lymoges_n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n martin_n a_o piece_n whereinis_fw-la s._n martin_n be_v equallize_v to_o the_o apostle_n several_a sermon_n and_o a_o panegyric_n of_o s._n benedict_n these_o tract_n be_v print_v in_o the_o library_n of_o clunie_n with_o hymn_n upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o s._n magdalene_n a_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n take_v notice_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o correct_v the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n about_o the_o come_v of_o s._n benedict_n into_o a_o village_n near_o orleans_n they_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o odo_n the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n relate_v by_o surius_n father_n mabillon_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o reform_a carmelites_n of_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n julian_n of_o tours_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o large_a treatise_n in_o verse_n entitle_v occupationes_fw-la odonis_fw-la abbatis_fw-la he_o add_v that_o this_o piece_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o formation_n of_o mankind_n the_o three_o concern_v his_o fall_n and_o the_o four_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v by_o a_o mistake_n that_o they_o attribute_v to_o this_o odo_n the_o life_n of_o s._n maurus_n which_o belong_v to_o odo_n abbot_n of_o s._n maurus_n of_o fossez_fw-fr they_o likewise_o false_o attribute_v to_o he_o several_a chronicon_n which_o thomas_n of_o lucca_n compose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o odo_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la sigibert_n give_v odo_n the_o title_n of_o musician_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a person_n to_o compose_v and_o pronounce_v sermon_n and_o to_o make_v hymn_n upon_o the_o saint_n john_n monk_n of_o clunie_n the_o life_n of_o odo_n be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n call_v john_n who_o he_o have_v meet_v in_o italy_n in_o his_o journey_n in_o the_o year_n 938._o and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o pavia_n where_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o clunie_n john_n monk_n of_o clunie_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o monastic_a life_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o print_v in_o the_o library_n of_o clunie_n and_o in_o the_o five_o benedictine_n century_n by_o father_n mabillon_n who_o have_v likewise_o give_v we_o another_o life_n of_o odo_n write_v by_o nalgodus_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o abbot_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n odilo_n have_v leave_v we_o but_o a_o few_o piece_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o s._n maiol_n his_o predecessor_n four_o hymn_n in_o his_o praise_n several_a letter_n to_o s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o life_n of_o s._n adelaide_n the_o empress_n clunie_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n otho_n the_o first_o be_v wife_n fourteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o decree_n concern_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o three_o letter_n relate_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la with_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n xix_o who_o reprove_v he_o for_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o lion_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o live_v to_o the_o year_n 1048._o abbo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n fleury_n abbo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n abbo_n or_o albo_n monk_n of_o fleury_n or_o s._n benedict_n upon_o the_o loire_n be_v bear_v at_o orleans_n and_o instruct_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o school_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n where_o he_o study_v under_o wolfaldus_n the_o abbot_n and_o for_o several_a year_n together_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o school_n of_o that_o monastery_n he_o go_v afterward_o to_o paris_n and_o rheims_n to_o study_v philosophy_n and_o astronomy_n but_o make_v no_o great_a progress_n in_o they_o he_o return_v to_o orleans_n where_o he_o learn_v music_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v invite_v over_o to_o england_n where_o he_o teach_v public_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o prosecute_a his_o study_n he_o have_v some_o difference_n to_o adjust_a with_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n which_o occasion_v he_o to_o write_v a_o apology_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o turn_v out_o heretic_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n and_o altar_n belong_v to_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o that_o his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o pope_n how_o much_o this_o abbot_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o remark_n which_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o consult_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o original_a matth._n 16._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n in_o our_o version_n run_v thus_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o person_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n this_o remark_n seem_v pertinent_a since_o the_o romanist_n from_o this_o text_n and_o that_o of_o s._n john_n chap._n 21._o v._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o successor_n can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v be_v they_o much_o less_o can_v they_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v they_o then_o do_v every_o day_n he_o likewise_o in_o his_o apology_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o s._n dennis_n about_o the_o 995._o the_o council_n of_o s._n dennis_n 995._o year_n 995._o where_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a wherein_o have_v maintain_v against_o the_o bishop_n the_o right_n which_o the_o monk_n and_o laic_n have_v of_o possess_v several_a tithe_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v
the_o latter_a die_v as_o he_o have_v live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o like_o a_o soldier_n than_o a_o bishop_n for_o in_o his_o time_n he_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o year_n 983._o after_o his_o death_n the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o second_o be_v desirous_a to_o confer_v that_o bishopric_n upon_o werenharius_n who_o s._n ulric_n have_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n but_o upon_o his_o refusal_n of_o it_o eutychus_n count_n of_o altorf_n be_v elect_v luitolphus_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 988._o make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o xv._o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n ulric_n which_o he_o obtain_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o that_o saint_n who_o edify_v the_o church_n rather_o by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n than_o by_o his_o write_n for_o few_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o those_o too_o be_v very_o dubious_a we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o some_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o and_o insert_v in_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o ratherius_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o so_o because_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o certain_a question_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n say_v he_o propose_v to_o his_o clergy_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n the_o same_o author_n cite_v a_o sermon_n of_o s._n ulric_n upon_o the_o eight_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o compose_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a discourse_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o precede_a century_n be_v likewise_o publish_v in_o germany_n a_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ulric_n and_o direct_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v that_o pope_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o marry_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o letter_n in_o a_o addition_n of_o barthoul_n priest_n of_o constantz_n to_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o german_n where_o he_o say_v that_o s._n ulric_n reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o keep_v concubine_n but_o this_o letter_n be_v apparent_o supposititious_a by_o reason_n that_o in_o s._n ulric_n time_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n name_v nicolas_n neither_o do_v s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsbourgh_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o bear_v that_o name_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la be_v of_o little_a moment_n and_o aenaeas_n silvius_n do_v not_o distinct_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o letter_n but_o only_o say_v that_o s._n ulric_n reprove_v the_o pope_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o concubine_n which_o may_v agree_v with_o john_n the_o xii_o beside_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o sylvius_n history_n nor_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o author_n allude_v to_o that_o counterfeit_a letter_n it_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v already_o forge_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constantz_n which_o as_o i_o presume_v can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n adalbero_fw-la the_o predecessor_n of_o s._n ulric_n be_v author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hariolphus_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o elwangen_n augsburgh_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n the_o two_o adalbert_n who_o be_v saint_n the_o two_o saint_n name_v adalbert_n not_o only_o illuminate_v germany_n with_o the_o light_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o propagate_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o former_a after_o saint_n two_o adelbert_n saint_n have_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n who_o inhabit_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n in_o convert_v the_o sclavonian_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o the_o year_n 968_o and_o die_v in_o 981._o the_o second_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o prague_n in_o like_a manner_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o bohemian_o polander_n and_o hungarian_n the_o late_a leave_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a enormity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o bohemia_n and_o depart_v to_o rome_n there_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o s._n boniface_n after_o have_v spend_v five_o year_n there_o he_o return_v to_o bohemia_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o hungary_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o preside_v five_o year_n more_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o be_v also_o remove_v again_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o oblige_v pope_n gregory_n the_o five_o to_o send_v he_o back_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n he_o go_v into_o prussia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lithuania_n where_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n he_o at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n bruno_n archbishop_z of_o cologn_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fowler_n and_o brother_n of_o otho_n the_o cologn_n bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n great_a be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o profound_a learning_n and_o singular_a piety_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n that_o he_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o ancient_a author_n that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a fine_a library_n and_o that_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o clergy_n retrench_v all_o their_o superfluous_a habit_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a attendance_n on_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n as_o also_o instruct_v they_o by_o frequent_a conference_n reiterated_a exhortation_n and_o his_o own_o example_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o manuscript_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o dominican_n at_o boulogn_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o certain_a saint_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o cologn_n in_o the_o year_n 953._o and_o die_v in_o 965._o roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n the_o life_n of_o this_o great_a archbishop_n be_v write_v by_o roger_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n at_o cologn_n who_o pantaleon_n roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n dedicate_v it_o to_o folâ—mar_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 970._o it_o be_v refer_v by_o surius_n to_o octob._n 12._o and_o be_v write_v very_o elegant_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o time_n we_o also_o may_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o german_a prelate_n illustrious_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n among_o who_o be_v henry_n archbishop_z of_o trier_n wolfang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n sigismond_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o many_o other_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o considerable_a write_n rathboldus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n rathboldus_n or_o ratholdus_fw-la a_o german_a by_o nation_n descend_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o friesland_n apply_v utrecht_n rathboldus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n himself_o to_o study_v under_o nanno_n or_o manno_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o of_o his_o son_n lewis_n where_o those_o prince_n cause_v the_o liberal_a science_n to_o be_v teach_v public_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o utrecht_n in_o the_o year_n 899._o trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o novice_n in_o humane_a literature_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o much_o esteem_v for_o his_o eloquence_n lead_v a_o very_a circumspect_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n during_o seventeen_o year_n and_o write_v several_a tract_n among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o s._n martin_n another_o of_o that_o of_o s._n boniface_n the_o life_n of_o s._n amalberga_n a_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o sermon_n certain_a florid_n discourse_n on_o s._n willebrord_n a_o office_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n martin_n with_o divers_a hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o
of_o the_o historical_a treatise_n by_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n life_n of_o the_o emperor_n basil._n his_o historical_a pandect_n his_o history_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v from_o edessa_n to_o constantinople_n jo._n cameniates_n history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n ratherius_n apology_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o author_n flodoard_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n his_o chronicle_n luitprandus_n history_n his_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n his_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o berenger_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o william_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n witichindus_n history_n pope_n john_n the_o fifteenth_n relation_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o ethelred_n and_o richard_n his_o advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picardy_n fulcuin_n history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobe_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n letter_n gerbert_n history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n his_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n heriger_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobes_n history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n history_n of_o france_n berthier_n compendious_a history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n by_o a_o nameless_a monk_n adelbold_n history_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o a_o fragment_n of_o hippolytus_n thebanus_n chronicle_n lawrence_z monk_n of_o liege_n continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n life_n of_o the_o saint_n notger_n the_o stammerer_n martyrology_n his_o fragment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gallus_n adalbero_n life_n of_o s._n hariolphus_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobes_n life_n of_o s._n lambert_n odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr his_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sebastian_n and_o s._n tiburtius_n radboldus_n life_n of_o s._n amelberga_n and_o s._n willebrord_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n life_n of_o the_o saint_n odo_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n life_n of_o s._n geraldus_fw-la and_o s._n martial_a of_o lymoges_n his_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n martin_n commendation_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o panegyric_n on_o s._n bonedict_n hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz'_v life_n of_o certain_a saint_n john_n monk_n of_o cluny_n life_n of_o s._n odo_n bernerus_n life_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n life_n of_o s._n arbogastus_n and_o s._n amand._n gerard_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n life_n of_o s._n romanus_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o triers_n life_n of_o s._n lutruda_n adson_n abbot_n of_o luxueil_n history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n wandalbert_n roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n life_n of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n adson_n abbot_n of_o deuvre_n life_n of_o s._n bercaire_n s._n basolus_fw-la s._n mansuet_n and_o s._n frodbert_n his_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n bercaire_n and_o s._n frodbert_n fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobes_n life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n and_o s._n fulcuin_n reginald_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n life_n of_o s._n nicolas_n s._n blasius_n s._n wilbaldus_n and_o s._n unnebald_a heriger_fw-la abbot_n of_o lobes_n life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n aimoin_n life_n of_o abbo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n his_o two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n bonedict_n his_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o saint_n uffin_n monk_n of_o werthin_n life_n of_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ulrio_n by_o gerard_n his_o pupil_n john_n abbot_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n at_o metz'_v life_n of_o s._n glodesinda_n and_o s._n john_n abbot_n of_o gorze_n letaldus_n history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n memin_n his_o life_n of_o s._n julian_n bishop_n of_o mans._n the_o life_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n by_o a_o nameless_a german_a bishop_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n by_o a_o nameless_a writer_n wolstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n life_n of_o s._n ethelwold_n his_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n swithin_n fridegod_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n life_n of_o s._n wilfric_n and_o s._n owen_n lanfrid_n monk_n of_o winchester_n life_n of_o s._n swithin_n and_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o translation_n osborn_n life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n nicephorus_n the_o philosopher_n funeral_n oration_n for_o antony_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n othlo_n monk_n of_o fulda_n life_n of_o s._n pyrmin_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n life_n of_o s._n maiol_n and_o s._n adelaida_n hippolytus_n thebanus_n life_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n moral_a sentence_n odo_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n conference_n his_o sermon_n his_o epitome_n of_o s._n gregory_n moral_n ratherius_n conjecture_n on_o a_o certain_a quality_n his_o sermon_n s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n sermon_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n sermon_n and_o letter_n work_v about_o a_o monastic_a life_n odo_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n conference_n s._n dunstan_n harmony_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o monastic_a life_n poetical_a work_n waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o strasburgh_n poem_n notger_n the_o stammerer_n prose_n and_o hymn_n solomon_n bishop_n of_o constance_n poem_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n poem_n odo_n hymn_n and_o anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n roswida_o nun_n of_o gandersheim_n her_o poem_n on_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n her_o other_o poetical_a piece_n aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n poem_n on_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n a._n abbo_n or_o albo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n 51_o adalbero_fw-la bp._n of_o augsburg_n 58_o aldebold_n bp._n of_o utrecht_n 53_o adson_n abbot_n of_o devures_n 55_o adson_n abbot_n of_o luxueil_n ib._n agapetus_n ii_o pope_n 9_o &_o 19_o aimoin_n or_o aimonius_a monk_n of_o fleury_n 52_o albert_n or_o olbert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n 54_o alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 66_o a_o anonymous_n author_n bishop_n of_o germany_n 61_o a_o anonymous_n author_n monk_n of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n 55_o another_o anonymous_n writer_n 61_o atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n 26_o aurelian_a clerk_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o rheims_n 46_o b._n benedict_n iu._n pope_n 6_o &_o 16_o benedict_n vii_o pope_n 20_o bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n 46_o berthier_n priest_n of_o verdun_n 55_o bishop_n of_o germany_n nameless_a 61_o bonno_n or_o bavo_n abbot_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n 59_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n 58_o c._n chilperic_n or_o helperic_a monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n 54_o constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 4_o d._n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 64_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o castres_n 67_o e._n edgar_n k._n of_o england_n 64_o s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 65_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 4_o f._n flodoard_v canon_n of_o rheims_n 45_o formosus_fw-la pope_n 32_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 31_o fridegod_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n 66_o fulcuin_n or_o folcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n 53_o g._n gauterius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n 47_o gerard_n s._n ulric_n pupil_n 56_o gerard_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr 54_o gregory_n v._n pope_n 15_o &_o 20_o h._n hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 16_o helperic_n or_o chilperic_a monk_n of_o s._n gall_n 54_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n 53_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 15_o 35._o &_o sequ_fw-la hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 59_o hippoljtus_n the_o theban_a 4_o j._n joannes_n cameniates_n 4_o john_n ix_o pope_n 6_o &_o 15_o john_n x._o 7_o &_o 18_o john_n xii_o 10_o &_o 20._o john_n xiii_o 20_o john_n xv._o 15_o &_o 20_o john_n abbot_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n at_o metz_n 54_o john_n monk_n of_o clunie_n 50_o l._n lanfrid_n monk_n of_o winchester_n 66_o laurence_n monk_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n 55_o leo_fw-la vii_o pope_n 8_o &_o 19_o letaldus_n monk_n of_o micy_n or_o s._n memin_n 55_o luitprandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o cremona_n 28_o m._n mansion_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n 35_o marinus_n ii_o pope_n 9_o monk_n anonymous_n 55_o moses_n bar-cephas_n bishop_n of_o syria_n 5_o n._n a_o nameless_a author_n bishop_n of_o germany_n 61_o a_o nameless_a writer_n monk_n of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n 55_o another_o nameless_a author_n 61_o nicephorus_n the_o philosopher_n 5_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1_o &_o sequ_n nico_n of_o armenia_n 4_o notger_n the_o stammerer_n monk_n of_o s._n gall_n 60_o o._n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 50_o odilo_n
withal_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o this_o be_v what_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o bamberg_n to_o sigefroy_n of_o mayence_n and_o to_o king_n henry_n by_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n date_v july_n 20_o 1075._o in_o the_o last_o he_o commend_v that_o prince_n for_o oppose_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o for_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n king_n henry_n willing_a to_o hold_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o the_o war_n between_o he_o and_o the_o saxon_n last_v send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o he_o before_o august_n by_o they_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o since_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o dominion_n wish_v more_o to_o see_v they_o at_o variance_n than_o in_o peace_n he_o send_v he_o these_o two_o person_n private_o to_o manage_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o his_o aunt_n beatrice_n and_o matilda_n that_o when_o he_o return_v from_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o saxon_n he_o will_v send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o he_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o find_v he_o have_v trust_v this_o negotiation_n to_o person_n of_o piety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o exact_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o letter_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v the_o saxon_n with_o clemency_n to_o turn_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o letter_n which_o have_v no_o date_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n when_o henry_n have_v conquer_a the_o saxon_n he_o begin_v to_o put_v a_o slight_a on_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o instead_o of_o send_v a_o private_a embassy_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v it_o public_a this_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o care_n how_o the_o affair_n be_v canvas_v as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n by_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n which_o bear_v date_n september_n 11_o 1075._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o milan_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n die_v and_o henry_n put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n name_v tedald_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o person_n who_o gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n immediate_o upon_o this_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o tedald_n and_o to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o milan_n to_o prevent_v his_o ordination_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o three_o book_n date_v september_n seven_o and_o october_n 10_o 1075._o that_o very_a day_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o king_n henry_n by_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v immediate_a absolution_n from_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o that_o prince_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v that_o though_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o express_v all_o manner_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v yet_o he_o oppose_v the_o canonical_a and_o apostolic_a institution_n thereof_o and_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o princess_n his_o mother_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v bestow_v the_o bishopric_n of_o spoleto_n and_o fermo_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o sincere_a submission_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o he_o promise_v he_o however_o that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v he_o by_o person_n of_o prudence_n and_o piety_n how_o a_o accommodation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o he_o will_v very_o ready_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o cincius_n son_n of_o alberic_n the_o perfect_a of_o cincius_n the_o pope_n be_v arrest_v by_o cincius_n rome_n and_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n if_o benno_n may_v be_v credit_v in_o the_o case_n cincius_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n set_v upon_o he_o unaware_o on_o christmas_n day_n whilst_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n seize_v upon_o his_o person_n draw_v he_o by_o violence_n out_o of_o church_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o strong_a house_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o news_n spread_v about_o rome_n but_o the_o people_n flock_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o house_n of_o cincius_n to_o storm_v it_o and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o release_v the_o pope_n cincius_n find_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o promise_v he_o before_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o or_o his_o accomplice_n but_o the_o people_n be_v enrage_v burn_v and_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o cincius_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n cincius_n for_o his_o part_n burn_v and_o demolish_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o contest_v hold_v for_o some_o day_n be_v foment_v by_o guilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v excite_v cincius_n to_o this_o undertake_n but_o at_o last_o cincius_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n guilbert_n likewise_o retire_v pretend_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n though_o his_o design_n be_v to_o create_v he_o new_a trouble_n this_o he_o do_v by_o join_v himself_o with_o tedald_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n cardinal_n hugh_n and_z several_z other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n king_n henry_n be_v very_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v treat_v his_o ambassador_n unkind_o and_o have_v send_v he_o a_o nuncio_n who_o have_v discourse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o haughty_a and_o threaten_a air_n be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o cardinal_n hugh_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o lord_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o gregory_n to_o abandon_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o man_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o a_o intolerable_a severity_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o he_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o letter_n king_n henry_n letter_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o which_o he_o implore_v their_o assistance_n in_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n he_o lie_v under_o and_o in_o that_o oppression_n under_o which_o both_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n labour_v through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o design_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o alone_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a authority_n contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o one_o to_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o to_o bishop_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o which_o institution_n he_o design_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o priesthood_n that_o in_o this_o public_a grievance_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o worm_n about_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o take_v such_o measure_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n write_v likewise_o a_o circular_a letter_n in_o his_o 1076._o the_o letter_n of_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n the_o letter_n of_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n against_o gregory_n vii_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1076._o own_o name_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v full_a of_o invective_n against_o gregory_n vii_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n
against_o he_o but_o the_o king_n have_v afterward_o humble_v himself_o to_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v take_v off_o which_o oblige_v hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n and_o st._n bernard_n to_o write_v the_o forty_o six_o letter_n to_o this_o pope_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v surprise_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v suffer_v that_o suspension_n to_o be_v take_v off_o when_o if_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v the_o king_n will_v certain_o have_v do_v that_o bishop_n justice_n and_o this_o because_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v considerable_o wrought_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o prince_n st._n bernard_n cause_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o who_o name_n the_o forty_o seven_o letter_n be_v write_v he_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v frighten_v with_o the_o interdict_v have_v promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o paris_n all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o that_o since_o he_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o forty_o eighth_n he_o justify_v himself_o to_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v concern_v the_o accusation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verdun_n be_v take_v from_o a_o person_n that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v it_o or_o upon_o fulbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n at_o cambray_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v his_o place_n to_o porvin_n or_o by_o reason_n that_o at_o laon_n a_o place_n of_o debauchery_n be_v become_v one_o of_o devotion_n by_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n monk_n which_o lead_v a_o irregular_a lewd_a life_n and_o by_o put_v those_o of_o st._n nicaise_n in_o their_o room_n he_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n but_o that_o to_o his_o great_a grief_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n can_v neither_o deserve_v the_o merit_n nor_o the_o blame_v he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o albani_n be_v the_o occastion_n of_o the_o first_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon._n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o he_o he_o say_v be_v that_o he_o be_v present_a when_o these_o matter_n be_v transact_v when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o cloister_n and_o not_o to_o have_v meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n he_o own_v he_o be_v there_o present_a but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v summon_v and_o force_v thither_o which_o if_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o my_o friend_n it_o be_v less_o pleasant_a to_o i_o and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v never_o go_v to_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o assembly_n he_o then_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o chancellor_n that_o since_o his_o endeavour_n have_v be_v esteem_v unacceptable_a he_o may_v for_o the_o future_a never_o be_v order_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n let_v these_o clamorous_a and_o troublesome_a frog_n say_v he_o for_o the_o future_a be_v confine_v to_o their_o marsh_n let_v they_o no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o council_n nor_o see_v any_o more_o at_o court_n and_o let_v neither_o necessity_n nor_o authority_n drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o solitude_n it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o mean_v your_o friend_n may_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v think_v bold_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o resolve_v henceforward_o never_o to_o stir_v abroad_o unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o too_o only_o upon_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o my_o bishop_n if_o by_o your_o mean_n i_o can_v obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o go_v no_o more_o out_o of_o my_o cell_n upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o envy_v no_o body_n but_o although_o i_o be_o permit_v to_o remain_v in_o silence_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n will_v ever_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o long_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n persist_v to_o prejudice_v the_o absent_a by_o oblige_v and_o humour_v the_o present_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1130._o the_o forty_o nine_o and_o fifty_o be_v address_v to_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n pontigni_n and_o clairvaux_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n persecute_v by_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a they_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n to_o permit_v this_o archbishop_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o justice_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o he_o recommend_v the_o same_o affair_n to_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o fifty_o second_o address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v in_o the_o right_n not_o to_o undertake_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy-land_n he_o moreover_o beg_v of_o this_o chancellor_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v employ_v no_o more_o abroad_o the_o two_o follow_v be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o haimeric_n these_o six_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1127._o in_o the_o fifty_o five_o direct_v to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n he_o pray_v that_o bishop_n to_o receive_v again_o a_o recluse_n monk_n who_o have_v repent_v of_o leave_v his_o cell_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o acquaint_v the_o same_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o norbert_n will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o no._n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n who_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n will_v certain_o come_v before_o the_o century_n he_o live_v in_o be_v expire_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o have_v see_v a_o general_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o affair_n of_o humbert_n in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v receive_v to_o make_v a_o better_a vow_n in_o the_o fifty_o eighth_n write_v to_o ebalus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o to_o admit_v for_o prior_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o his_o city_n he_o who_o the_o say_v canon_n have_v choose_v be_v a_o good_a and_o religious_a person_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o another_o of_o a_o regular_a and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v have_v to_o favour_v their_o libertinism_n in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o advise_v guilencus_n bishop_n of_o langre_n to_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o dijon_n some_o good_n fall_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n garnier_n in_o the_o sixti_v address_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o molesme_fw-fr by_o the_o sixty_o first_o he_o send_v a_o penitent_a that_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o ricuin_v bishop_n of_o toul_n he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o care_n for_o say_v he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a rashness_n in_o we_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o bishop_n when_o we_o ourselves_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n ricuin_n die_v in_o 1128._o so_o that_o this_o letter_n must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o year_n in_o the_o sixty_o second_o he_o desire_v henry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n to_o receive_v a_o penitent_a that_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o he_o assure_v this_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v never_o utter_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o prejudice_n this_o henry_n be_v he_o who_o st._n bernard_n persuade_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o bishopric_n and_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forty_o eight_o letter_n the_o sixty_o four_o be_v write_v to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o consent_n he_o ask_v to_o permit_v a_o certain_a clerk_n of_o his_o name_v philip_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o cloister_n with_o design_n to_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o remain_v a_o monk_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o cldirvaux_n and_o he_o far_o desire_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o say_v monk_n debt_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o prebend_n in_o the_o sixty_o fifth_z write_v to_o aloisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o
forth_o without_o trouble_n affirm_v that_o angel_n respect_v she_o all_o nation_n have_v desire_v she_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v above_o all_o woman_n and_o prefer_v to_o all_o her_o sex_n the_o church_n teach_v i_o to_o have_v a_o uncommon_a veneration_n for_o the_o day_n when_o she_o die_v and_o when_o she_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o unexpressible_a joy_n into_o heaven_n the_o same_o church_n learn_v i_o to_o honour_v the_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o like_a jeremiah_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n yes_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v holy_a before_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n be_v also_o holy_a nor_o in_o keep_v it_o solemn_o as_o such_o i_o also_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n that_o not_o only_o her_o birth_n be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o sin_n a_o favour_n that_o never_o yet_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o man._n what_o then_o be_v we_o able_a to_o contribute_v to_o these_o honour_n let_v her_o conception_n also_o have_v honour_n say_v they_o since_o it_o precede_v her_o birth_n because_o have_v not_o this_o conception_n precede_v her_o birth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v extant_a to_o be_v honour_v very_o well_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o one_o may_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o mount_v upward_o even_o to_o their_o remote_a ancestor_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o feast_n indeed_o and_o which_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n than_o the_o poor_a circumscribe_v limit_n of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v a_o book_n produce_v where_o this_o feast_n be_v authorize_v as_o they_o pretend_v by_o divine_a revelation_n why_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o i_o myself_o can_v soon_o compose_v one_o in_o favour_n of_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o credit_v any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n on_o their_o side_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o that_o a_o conception_n must_v be_v holy_a because_o the_o birth_n be_v so_o be_v it_o make_v holy_a by_o its_o precedence_n whence_o have_v it_o this_o sanctity_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v it_o not_o because_o this_o conception_n be_v not_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o sanctify_v the_o virgin_n afterward_o whence_o proceed_v the_o pretend_a sanctity_n of_o this_o conception_n will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v be_v conceive_v holy_a but_o then_o she_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o appanage_n of_o her_o divinity_n before_o she_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v before_o her_o conception_n some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n but_o that_o be_v what_o they_o can_v reasonable_o make_v out_o for_o how_o can_v holiness_n be_v where_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o can_v any_o one_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o meet_v where_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v she_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o presume_v no_o body_n will_v offer_v to_o assert_v so_o that_o not_o have_v be_v sanctify_v before_o her_o conception_n because_o she_o then_o be_v nothing_o nor_o at_o her_o conception_n because_o she_o be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n she_o must_v have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o mother_n after_o her_o conception_n and_o that_o though_o her_o birth_n be_v holy_a her_o conception_n be_v not_o in_o a_o word_n her_o good_a fortune_n of_o be_v conceive_v in_o sanctity_n be_v owe_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v thus_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o introduce_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v that_o a_o conception_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o rather_o from_o sin_n can_v be_v holy_a or_o how_o can_v they_o conjure_v up_o a_o holiday_n on_o account_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o itself_o the_o church_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o boast_v indeed_o of_o a_o feast_n which_o honour_v sin_n or_o authorise_v a_o false_a holiness_n yet_o whatever_o people_n may_v think_v she_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o approve_v of_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o her_o usual_a custom_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n sister_n of_o superstition_n and_o daughter_n of_o levity_n moreov_a if_o they_o have_v proceed_v right_o in_o introduce_v this_o feast_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v consult_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o follow_v blind_o and_o without_o deliberation_n the_o suggestion_n of_o some_o hare-brained_a idiot_n st._n bernard_n add_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v this_o error_n be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o proto_fw-mi spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n he_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v his_o resentment_n without_o offend_a all_n he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o he_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o more_o sage_a and_o experience_a and_o chief_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o reserve_v the_o decision_n of_o thiâ—_n matter_n be_v ready_a to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n if_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n some_o author_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o among_o other_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a common_o attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n wherein_o he_o attack_n st._n bernard_n without_o name_v he_o likewise_o a_o english_a monk_n call_v nicholas_n write_v a_o little_a after_o st._n bernard_n death_n against_o his_o letter_n this_o monk_n have_v be_v refute_v by_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n poton_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o prom_n blame_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v three_o new_a feast_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n all_o which_o he_o esteem_v very_o extravagant_a in_o the_o century_n follow_v john_n bele_v and_o william_n durand_n bishop_n of_o man_v disapprove_v also_o of_o this_o feast_n but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n it_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v with_o father_n mabillon_n that_o st._n bernard_n mean_v by_o conception_n that_o same_o instant_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_a and_o not_o with_o the_o school-divines_a the_o moment_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v overthrow_v those_o that_o say_v that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v this_o instant_a but_o only_o such_o as_o maintain_v she_o be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o be_v animate_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v compare_v her_o sanctification_n with_o that_o of_o jeremias_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n but_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o she_o be_v not_o sanctify_v before_o her_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o her_o body_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o st._n bernard_n have_v not_o very_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o patriarch_n be_v william_n of_o flanders_n who_o have_v be_v former_o a_o hermit_n at_o tours_n the_o hundred_o seventy_o sixth_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o alberon_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n to_o his_o holiness_n pope_n innocent_a this_o archbishop_n not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o pope_n write_v he_o this_o letter_n to_o assure_v his_o holiness_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a obedience_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n and_o moreover_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o concern_v himself_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o benevento_n and_o capua_n which_o roger_n of_o sicily_n have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o
and_o refute_v several_a fable_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n to_o these_o two_o tract_n be_v annex_v two_o preface_n the_o one_o be_v peter_n of_o clunie_n and_o the_o other_o robert_n of_o readiness_n upon_o the_o version_n of_o the_o alcoran_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n and_o error_n of_o mahomet_n the_o five_o book_n which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n have_v compose_v against_o the_o alcoran_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o heretic_n the_o two_o book_n of_o miracle_n contain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o second_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o life_n of_o matthew_n prior_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o albani_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pontius_n and_o peter_n the_o venerable_a about_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n of_o the_o four_o sermon_n pen_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n we_o have_v only_o that_o about_o the_o transfiguration_n remain_v the_o piece_n of_o poetry_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v a_o apology_n in_o hexameter_n or_o pentameter_n against_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n several_a piece_n of_o prose_n on_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o resurrection_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o in_o praise_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n two_o hymn_n one_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o several_a epitaph_n on_o count_n eustachius_n bernard_n prior_n of_o clunie_n reginald_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o peter_n abaelard_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v write_v as_o well_o in_o verse_n as_o in_o prose_n peter_n of_o clunie_n make_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v make_v whilst_o he_o be_v abbot_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o statute_n have_v explain_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v enact_v these_o statute_n relate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o fast_n the_o form_n of_o habit_n and_o several_a other_o custom_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o fraternity_n father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n p._n 481._o have_v give_v we_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n of_o the_o association_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a between_o those_o of_o chartres_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o venice_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n century_n there_o appear_v in_o several_a part_n of_o france_n such_o heretic_n as_o be_v accuse_v of_o impious_a doctrine_n who_o open_o attack_v century_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subvert_v its_o most_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o severity_n with_o which_o those_o who_o be_v take_v be_v condemn_v do_v not_o prevent_v the_o sect_n from_o spread_v further_o nor_o this_o doctrine_n or_o some_o such_o like_a from_o overrun_v the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o this_o century_n a_o great_a many_o heretic_n appear_v who_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o who_o appear_v be_v peter_n of_o bruis_n and_o a_o hermit_n name_v henry_n his_o disciple_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o broach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o provence_n from_o whence_o the_o latter_a go_v to_o lausune_n and_o afterward_o henry_n a_o account_n of_o the_o heretic_n henry_n into_o the_o country_n of_o mans._n we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o description_n which_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n make_v of_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o hildebert_n about_o this_o time_n there_o arise_v in_o that_o country_n a_o certain_a hypocrite_n who_o for_o his_o wicked_a action_n for_o his_o corrupt_a moral_n and_o for_o his_o abominable_a doctrine_n deserve_v the_o severe_a punishment_n this_o man_n conceal_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o innocent_a sheep_n his_o countenance_n and_o eye_n look_v like_o a_o ruffle_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n he_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o young_a he_o wear_v short_a hair_n his_o beard_n shave_v be_v large_a in_o stature_n but_o very_o sorry_o clothe_v walk_v apace_o and_o barefooted_a even_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n of_o winter_n he_o be_v pretty_a affable_a have_v a_o strong_a terrify_a voice_n and_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o different_a from_o other_o his_o ordinary_a retreat_n be_v the_o cottage_n of_o peasant_n he_o live_v all_o day_n under_o portico_n eat_v and_o sleep_v on_o some_o hill_n or_o other_o in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o have_v acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n the_o woman_n applaud_v he_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o give_v out_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v a_o great_a faculty_n than_o he_o of_o convert_v the_o most_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o discern_v the_o most_o inward_a recess_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o most_o private_a sin_n this_o fame_n have_v render_v he_o very_o desirable_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mans._n he_o send_v thither_o two_o of_o his_o associate_n and_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v those_o man_n arrive_v at_o man_n on_o ash-wednesday_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n as_o angel_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o master_n they_o carry_v staff_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o be_v a_o iron_n cross_n and_o they_o wear_v the_o dress_n of_o penitent_n bishop_n hildebert_n be_v surprise_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o receive_v they_o kind_o he_o just_a upon_o his_o departure_n for_o rome_n order_v his_o arch-deacon_n to_o give_v henry_n leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o diocese_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o they_o flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o excite_v the_o people_n thereto_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a eloquence_n and_o a_o tone_n of_o voice_n resemble_v thunder_n he_o soon_o spread_v his_o error_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastic_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o the_o chapter_n of_o man_n perceive_v this_o disorder_n write_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o notice_n by_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o prohibit_v he_o from_o preach_v any_o more_o either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a within_o their_o diocese_n the_o people_n have_v like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o canon_n who_o bring_v he_o this_o message_n and_o henry_n continue_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_a and_o st._n vincent_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v not_o live_v continent_o aught_o to_o strip_v themselves_o to_o burn_v their_o hair_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o worldly_a good_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n by_o marry_v likewise_o poor_a men._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v how_o much_o disturbance_n such_o a_o doctrine_n put_v in_o practice_n will_v raise_v in_o the_o diocese_n hildebert_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n henry_n retire_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o calais_n and_o continue_v there_o to_o vent_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n still_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v so_o far_o infatuate_v that_o they_o will_v scarce_o akncowledge_v their_o bishop_n or_o receive_v his_o benediction_n the_o bishop_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n go_v to_o henry_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o profession_n he_o be_v of_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v assist_v that_o day_n at_o divine_a service_n he_o say_v no_o then_o reply_v the_o bishop_n let_v we_o say_v our_o matin_n henry_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v his_o office_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin-mary_n but_o henry_n be_v still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o so_o that_o be_v in_o a_o confusion_n be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o study_n to_o make_v discourse_n to_o the_o people_n hildebert_n have_v gain_v the_o conquest_n over_o he_o prohibit_v he_o from_o preach_v or_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o his_o diocese_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n name_v cyprian_a and_o peter_n recant_v and_o leave_v he_o after_o they_o
understand_v that_o his_o life_n be_v infamous_a and_o his_o doctrine_n heretical_a as_o hildebert_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o 78th_o letter_n all_o this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1110._o whilst_o henry_n preach_v in_o france_n peter_n of_o bruis_n continue_v likewise_o to_o publish_v his_o error_n in_o provence_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n who_o have_v refute_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o five_o 1._o his_o deny_v bruis_n the_o error_n of_o peter_n of_o bruis_n that_o baptism_n be_v of_o any_o advantage_n to_o infant_n and_o maintain_v that_o only_a adult_n person_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o rebaptising_a all_o those_o who_o initiate_v themselves_o into_o their_o sect._n 2._o his_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o church_n temple_n and_o altar_n and_o beat_v they_o down_o 3._o his_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o cross_n and_o break_v they_o 4._o his_o believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v it_o 5._o his_o teach_v that_o alm_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o avail_n and_o forbid_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o great_a many_o accuse_v they_o of_o whole_o reject_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o not_o believe_v either_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v the_o error_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o attribute_v to_o they_o by_o common_a fame_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o comprehend_v how_o much_o trouble_v such_o a_o seditious_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o raise_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n in_o provence_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v see_v but_o christian_n rebaptise_v church_n profane_v or_o destroy_v altar_n pull_v down_o and_o cross_n burn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v public_o violate_v the_o priest_n beat_v abuse_v and_o force_v to_o marry_v and_o all_o the_o most_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n abolish_v these_o disorder_n excite_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o prince_n drive_v out_o this_o heretic_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o languedoc_n where_o he_o vent_v the_o same_o error_n at_o tholouse_n and_o in_o other_o city_n till_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o burn_v alive_a at_o st._n giles_n in_o languedoc_n his_o disciple_n henry_n who_o be_v likewise_o return_v to_o languedoc_n after_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o mons_fw-la bruis_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o henry_n and_o of_o peter_n of_o bruis_n preach_v there_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o add_v thereto_o several_a new_a error_n so_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o country_n be_v so_o infest_a with_o those_o detestable_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o st._n bernard_n say_v a_o great_a many_o church_n without_o people_n a_o great_a many_o people_n without_o priest_n a_o great_a many_o priest_n despise_v by_o their_o people_n and_o a_o great_a many_o christian_n without_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n there_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o synagogue_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v divest_v of_o its_o sanctity_n the_o sacrament_n look_v upon_o as_o profane_a thing_n the_o festival_n lose_v their_o solemnity_n man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o absolution_n and_o without_o receive_v the_o communion_n baptism_n be_v deny_v to_o infant_n they_o diride_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o excommunication_n of_o bishop_n the_o pilgrimage_n make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o devotion_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o general_a contempt_n be_v cast_v on_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n st._n bernard_n bring_v into_o that_o country_n by_o alberic_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o disorder_n and_o undeceive_v part_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o miracle_n henry_n think_v of_o make_v his_o escape_n but_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v in_o chain_n to_o tholouse_n and_o put_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n st._n bernard_n undertake_v the_o journey_n in_o the_o year_n 1147._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o of_o henry_n we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n which_o a_o contemporary_a monk_n name_v herbert_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o they_o perigueux_n the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n in_o a_o letter_n address_v to_o all_o christian_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o of_o these_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o country_n of_o perigueux_n a_o great_a many_o heretic_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o drink_v no_o wine_n unless_o in_o a_o very_a little_a quantity_n and_o that_o from_o one_o three_o day_n end_n to_o another_o who_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n and_o receive_v no_o money_n their_o sect_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o hyyocritical_a they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la but_o instead_o of_o it_o say_v because_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o you_o have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o almsgiving_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o property_n they_o bear_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o teach_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o hypocrisy_n say_v mass_n he_o never_o recite_v the_o canon_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o throw_v the_o host_n beside_o the_o altar_n or_o into_o the_o missal_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v cross_n or_o crucifix_n and_o condemn_v those_o of_o idolatry_n who_o do_v they_o any_o honour_n this_o sect_n be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o not_o only_o a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n leave_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n but_o likewise_o a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastic_n and_o a_o great_a many_o religious_a of_o both_o sex_n follow_v they_o the_o most_o stupid_a and_o senless_a among_o they_o within_o less_o than_o eight_o day_n time_n become_v very_o expert_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o be_v examplar_n to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o take_v they_o for_o wherever_o they_o be_v apprehend_v the_o devil_n help_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n again_o they_o do_v work_v some_o miracle_n such_o as_o fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o wine_n by_o pour_v some_o drop_n of_o water_n into_o it_o the_o chief_a of_o this_o sect_n be_v call_v pontius_n st._n bernard_n in_o his_o journey_n confront_v likewise_o these_o heretic_n about_o the_o same_o time_n tancheline_n vent_v the_o same_o error_n in_o flanders_n he_o be_v a_o laic_a who_o venture_v to_o tancheline_n the_o heresy_n of_o tancheline_n preach_v and_o become_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o cause_v extraordinary_a respect_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o and_o he_o carry_v his_o extravagant_a folly_n so_o far_o that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v abaelard_n in_o the_o case_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v style_v by_o the_o people_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a be_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_a place_n of_o prostitution_n that_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v signify_v nothing_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rather_o abomination_n than_o sacred_a thing_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n a_o congregation_n of_o twelve_o ecclesiastic_n to_o oppose_v these_o error_n this_o church_n be_v afterward_o bestow_v on_o st._n norbert_n tanchelino_n go_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n with_o a_o priest_n name_v evervachier_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a follower_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o but_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o return_v to_o utrecht_n where_o he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o disciple_n the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n send_v word_n thereof_o to_o frederick_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n in_o its_o very_a birth_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o in_o his_o diocese_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n to_o that_o archbishop_n
but_o be_v come_v to_o anagnia_n where_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v there_o be_v only_a william_n of_o st._n amour_n who_o stand_v firm_a the_o other_o three_o condemn_v his_o book_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o defend_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o away_o absolve_v however_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v and_o return_v sick_a from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v into_o france_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o lose_v all_o his_o benefice_n and_o debar_v he_o from_o ever_o teach_v or_o preach_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o several_a fault_n especial_o for_o have_v compose_v the_o abominable_a and_o pernicious_a book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v several_a other_o bull_n into_o france_n to_o procure_v at_o any_o rate_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o book_n and_o person_n of_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o act_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o the_o bull_n quasi_fw-la lignum_fw-la vitæ_fw-la shall_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n thereof_o without_o any_o opposition_n 2._o that_o the_o dominican_n and_o minor_n friar_n especial_o thomas_z aquinas_n and_o bonadventure_n shall_v be_v admit_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la among_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faculty_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o force_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o take_v any_o oath_n or_o make_v any_o treaty_n contrary_a to_o this_o order_n 4._o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o translate_v themselves_o elsewhere_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o paris_n that_o the_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v send_v preacher_n and_o confessor_n where_o he_o please_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o inferior_a prelate_n or_o curate_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n that_o a_o state_n of_o poverty_n embrace_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o poor_a monk_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v beg_v for_o their_o live_n without_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a especial_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v preach_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o book_n concern_v false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o minor_n friar_n and_o that_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v of_o those_o two_o order_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o cardinal_n to_o draw_v up_o this_o write_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n with_o order_n to_o get_v it_o approve_v of_o and_o execute_v by_o odo_n of_o douai_n and_o christian_a canon_n of_o beauvais_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v they_o perjure_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o bull_n the_o secular_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o dominican_n and_o persevere_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o regulars_n though_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n that_o threaten_v he_o retire_v into_o his_o village_n of_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o franchecounty_n alexander_n iv_o thunder_v out_o fresh_a bull_n against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1259_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o carry_v the_o point_n so_o far_o by_o his_o threat_n and_o censure_n that_o he_o oblige_v most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n to_o reunite_a themselves_o with_o the_o mendicant_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o university_n by_o a_o decree_n dated_n february_n 21._o 1259_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o act_n and_o assembly_n even_o after_o those_o of_o the_o other_o regular_a order_n at_o last_o the_o pope_n die_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1261_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v above_o forty_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o dominican_n against_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n or_o against_o its_o member_n after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o little_a quiet_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n william_n of_o st._n amour_n return_v thither_o and_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n clement_n iu._n that_o he_o may_v examine_v it_o that_o pope_n return_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o forget_v what_o be_v pass_v and_o beware_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o contain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o his_o first_o though_o a_o little_a disguise_v but_o that_o not_o have_v read_v it_o quite_o through_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v it_o and_o have_v confer_v with_o person_n of_o judgement_n about_o it_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n october_n 17_o 1266._o the_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o author_n but_o his_o epitaph_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n where_o he_o be_v inter_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o the_o funeral_n register-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mascon_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n this_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr francatel_n who_o make_v search_v after_o it_o the_o work_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1632_o by_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n under_o that_o of_o alitophilus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v print_v and_o the_o printer_n name_n under_o this_o enigma_n constantiae_fw-la ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la apud_fw-la alitophilos_fw-la the_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n amour_n the_o work_n of_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n a_o imperfect_a commentary_n on_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o pharisee_n in_o which_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n describe_v the_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n and_o chief_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o pretend_v by_o their_o habit_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n by_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n and_o by_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o establish_v by_o their_o tradition_n to_o a_o external_n semblance_n of_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o man_n these_o be_v add_v he_o the_o impostor-monk_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 7._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o those_o work_n which_o they_o show_v to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o glossary_a on_o that_o place_n that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o their_o fast_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o alm_n but_o these_o be_v not_o their_o fruit_n because_o these_o work_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o vainglory_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o therefore_o they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v not_o show_v though_o they_o do_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o be_v rather_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n than_o lover_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o
office_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr rivo_n the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n by_o franciscus_n ximenius_n letter_n and_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o innocent_a vi_o urban_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o letter_n act_n and_o divers_a piece_n concern_v the_o pope_n which_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o avignon_n in_o which_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o contendant_o for_o the_o papacy_n a_o alphebetical_a table_n of_o canon_n by_o matthew_n blastares_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o question_n about_o marriage_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o calendar_n of_o isaac_n argyrus_n canon_n and_o rule_n of_o council_n in_o the_o viith_o chapter_n treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o the_o act_n make_v about_o that_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o regale_n and_o sacerdotal_a power_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bosco_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o treatise_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n a_o treatise_n of_o harvaeus_n natalis_n the_o summary_n of_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eccesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n by_o ockam_n who_o also_o compose_v eight_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a his_o treatise_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o also_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praeles_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o green_a by_o philip_n mesorius_n a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o procession_n form_v by_o john_n xxii_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n some_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o treatise_n of_o durandus_fw-la about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o john_n cugieres_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o religion_n by_o lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la work_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugillo_fw-la an_fw-mi apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o sextus_n by_o cardinal_n le_fw-fr moin_fw-fr a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la by_o john_n de_fw-fr friburg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n call_v oculus_fw-la by_o berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr fredol_n novel_n or_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n the_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n feudal_n question_v about_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v a_o summary_n of_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n by_o johannes_n andreae_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n by_o albericus_fw-la rosatus_fw-la a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o john_n calderin_n the_o commentary_n of_o henry_n boich_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o sextus_n and_o the_o clementines_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n and_o a_o repertory_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n by_o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n the_o commentary_n of_o zabarel_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v schism_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n by_o baldus_n commentary_n and_o other_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o abbridgment_n of_o scripture_n by_o petrus_n auroelus_n the_o postil_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n by_o tho._n jeisius_n other_o commentary_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o four_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n postil_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n his_o moral_a commentary_n a_o commentary_n of_o ludolphus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n 230_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o robert_n holkot_n lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o commentary_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n a_o postil_n upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n the_o commentary_n of_o nicholas_n gorham_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o michael_n aignanus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unknown_a person_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o peter_n herental_n work_n of_o general_a history_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v growth_n and_o end_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o engelbert_n the_o chronicle_n of_o william_n nangis_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n wicke_n the_o annal_n and_o history_n of_o germany_n by_o henry_n stero_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n by_o joinville_n a_o chronicle_n of_o germany_n by_o siffridus_fw-la a_o history_n of_o the_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o haito_n letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o boniface_n vii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n see_v chapter_n one_a letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n see_v chapter_n second_o the_o annal_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n from_o 10_o to_o 1303_o who_o also_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o chronicle_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o manuel_n sanutus_n who_o have_v letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o jordanus_n saxo._n the_o life_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o john_n xxii_o by_o bernard_n guidodonis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n fulchran_n and_o st._n glodesindis_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o lymoges_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n joachim_n st._n ann_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o ludolphus_n a_o carthusian_n the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n a_o monk_n of_o ribdorff_n from_o 1275_o to_o 1372._o the_o flower_n of_o history_n by_o matthew_n florilegus_n the_o chronicle_n of_o albert_n of_o strasburg_n from_o 1270_o to_o 1378._o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n by_o henry_n knighton_n his_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n the_o iid_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o nicephorus_n callistus_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o cabasilas_n the_o byzantine_n history_n by_o gregorias_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o nilus_n the_o history_n of_o cantacuzenus_n work_n of_o particular_a history_n the_o treatise_n of_o stephen_n salagnac_n a_o preach_a friar_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ageris_n by_o william_n le_fw-fr maire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o william_n nange_v who_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o life_n of_o st._n walpurga_n by_o philip_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o knight_n meserius_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o baldensel_n the_o letter_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v to_o require_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o